THE  UNIVERSITY 


OF  ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 


2^2 9.95  I 


Return  this  book  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 


University  of  Illinois  Library 


m UBIURIf 
OF  THE 

OMIVEHOin  OF  IbUMuiS 


OF 


Jin 


T > 5 
Li 


Vr  r 


TESU®l5rr-.:.^  - 

,J  ^■1.1' OF 


' , Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
Bsr  Rev.  M.jp]^oiS^XMSTSD, 

vrxiH  an  iNTBO)W9Tf6N  Bi  Rjet,  a^  s.  mma,  a a 

' . • ' \ . .V  - 


SKO^Nli  4S,.‘IT10«. 


X 

-I 


NEW  YORK: 

HALL  & CO.,  PUBLISHERS, 
139  East  Eiuhto  Street, 
1882. 


https://archive.org/details/walkswordsofjesuOOolms_0 


REV.  M.  N.  OLMSTT^rs 


r.  V 


Walks  and  Words 


aipjraph  ^armoiij  of  (he  j|oar  joan0olfei^. 


By  Rev.  M.  N.  Olmsted, 

WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION  BY  REV.  R.  S.  FOSTER,  D.  DL 


SSCOND  EDITION. 


NEW  YORK  : 

HALL  & CO.,  PUBLISHERS, 
139  East  Eighth  Street, 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1867, 

By  M.  N.  OLMSTED, 

In  the  Clerk’o  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  XJnitea  States  for  the 
Southern  District  of  New  York. 


CONTENTS. 

I.  Jesus  m Creation  and  Prophecy  . 11 

II.  The  Childhood  of  Jesus ^ 14 

III.  The  Baptism  and  Temptation  of  Jesus 16 

IV.  Testimony  of  John— Call  of  the  First  Disciples 18 

V.  First  Miracle— Temple  cleansed— Visit  of  Nicodemus.  22 

VI.  John  Exalts  Jesus — Woman  at  the  Well — Visit  to  Sa- 
maria  27 

VII.  Nobleman  of  Capernaum— Preaches  at  Nazareth 82 

VIII.  Moves  to  Capernaum— Andrew  and  Peter  Called 36 

IX.  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  near  Capernaum 39 

X.  Sermon  on  the  Mount  Continued 46 

XI.  Sermon  on  the  Mount  Concluded 52 

XII.  Draught  of  Fishes— Heals  a Leper— Matthew  Called.  56 

XIII.  Healing  at  the  Pool — Resurrection  Foretold 62 

XIV.  Disciples  in  the  Cornfield — Withered  Hand 68 

XV.  Apostles  named — Woes  and  Blessings — Practical 

Lessons 72 

XVI.  Practical  Lessons  Continued — Heals  Centurion’s  Ser- 
vant  75 

XVII.  Widow  of  Nain — Messengers  of  John — Woes  on 

Capernaum 30 

X VIII.  W Oman  W ashes  J esus’  feet— Two  Debtors 85 

XIX.  Pharisees  seek  a Sign— Jesus  Teaches  by  Parables. .. . 91 

XX.  Parables  and  Interpretations 99 

XXL  The  homeless  Saviour— The  Storm— The  Demoniac . . 105 
XXII.  Child  Healed — Touch  of  Faith — Two  Blind  Men — Eats 

with  Publicans  and  Sinners 109 

XXIII.  Revisits  Nazareth-Sends  the  Twelve  with  Instructions.  114 

XXIV.  John  the  Baptist  Beheaded  by  Order  of  Herod 121 

XXV.  Jesus  Feeds  Five  Thousand  with  Five  Loaves  and  two 

Fishes r. 123 

XXVI,  Walks  on  the  Sea — Peter  Sinking — Mountain  Closet. . 126 

XXVII.  Jesus  the  Bread  of  Life  for  the  World 129 

XXVIII.  Pharisees  Murmur — Washings  and  Other  Traditions  . . 135 

712449 


4 


XXIX.  Syrophenician  Woman — Blind  Men — Feeds  Four 

Thousand 139 

XXX.  Pharisees  ask  a Sign — Reasons  for  Faith-Blind  Men . 142 

XXXT.  Jesus  Foretells  his  Death  and  Resurrection 145 

XXXTI.  Transfiguration — Cures  a Demoniac 149 

XXXIll.  Death  Foretold  again-Pays  Tribute— Caution  Against 

Giving  Offence 153 

XXXIV.  Lessons  of  Humility  and  Forgiveness 157 

XXXV.  Jesus  at  the  Feast — Return  of  the  officers  of  the 

Chief  Priests 163 

XXXVI.  The  Convicted  Accusers — Jesus  the  Light  of  the 

World 168 

XXXVII.  A man  born  Blind,  Healed,-  Examined  and  Excom- 
municated  175 

XXXVIII.  Parable  of  the  Good  Shepherd 179 

XXXTX.  Jesus  Raises  Lazarus — Jews  Seek  his  Life 184 

, XL»  Seventy  Disciples  sent  out 190 

XLI.  Martha’s  Entertainment — Form  of  Prayer— Dumb 

Devil 196 

XLII.  Evil  Generation  seek  a Sign — Practical  Lessons. . . . 200 
XLIII.  Discourses  on  Various  Topics — Ministerial  Dili- 
gence  205 

XLIV.  Tokens  of  Coming  Judgment — Eighteen  Years  In- 
firmity  214 

XLV.  Dropsy  Cured — Parable  of  the  Great  Supper 219 

XLVI.  Parables  of  Lost  Sheep,  Lost  Piece  of  Silver  and 

Prodigal  Son 225 

XLVII.  The  Unjust  Steward— The  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus  . . 230 
XLV  HI.  Of  Giving  Offence — Ten  Lepers — Second  Coming  of 

Jesus 235 

XLIX.  Importunate  Widow — Marriage — Children  brought 

to  Jesus 240 

L.  Young  Ruler — Warning  to  the  Rich — Parable  of 

Laborers 245 

LI.  Zebedee’s  Children — Heals  two  Blind  Men  near 

Jericho 251 

LII.  Nobleman  & Servants— Mary  Anoints  Jesus. . f 254 

LIU.  Triumphant  Entrance  of  Jesus  into  Jerusalem 260 

LIV.  Greeks  Wish  to  see  Jesus— Barren  Fig  Tree 264 


LV.  Pharisees  Question  his  Authority — Parable  of  Vine- 
yard  269 

LVI.  The  Marriage  Feast — Tribute  to  Cesar — Jewish  Infi- 
delity  274 

LVIL  Jesus  Answers  Sadducees  and  Pharisees — Widows 

Ofiering, 279 

LVIII.  Woes  Against  Scribes,  Pharisees  and  Hypocrites. . . 284 
LIX.  Destruction  of  the  Temple  and  Coming  of  the  Son 

of  Man  Foretold 290 

LX.  Fearful  Signs  after  the  Great  Tribulation 296 

LXI.  Parable  of  the  Tjllents — Judgment  of  the  Nations. . 803 
LXII.  Cov^enant  with  Judas— Passover — Jesus  Washes 

his  Disciples’ Feet 808 

LXIII.  The  Lord’s  Supper  Instituted— Peter  Forewarned, ..  313 
LXIV.  Jesus  Comforts  his  Disciples— Teaches  Love  to  each 

Other 818 

LXV.  Jesus  the  True  Vine— Hatred  of  the  World 824 

LXVI.  Jesus  Forewarns  his  Disciples 828 

LXVII.  Jesus  Prays  for  his  Disciples— Foretells  Peter’s 

Denial 833 

LXVITL  The  Agony  of  Jesus  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane, . 338 
LXIX.  Betrayal  of  Jesus--Brought  Before  the  High  Priest.  842 
LXX.  J esus  Examined  by  the  Sanhedrim-Peter  denies  him.  345 
LXXI.  Examination  Continued— -Judas  Repents- — Jesus 

Scourged. 348 

LXXII.  Jesus  Before  Herod — Message  to  Pilate  from  hi^Wife 

— Pilate  Washes  his  Hands 352 

LXXIII.  Jesus  Crucified— He  Prays  for  his  Enemies 356 

XXIV.  The  two  Thieves— Jesus  Thirsts — He  gives  up  the 

Ghost 359 

LXXV.  Jesus  Taken  down  from  the  Cross— Buried— Tomb 

Sealed 362 

LXXVI.  The  Resurrection  of  Jesus — Scenes  and  Incidents...  365 
LXXVIl.  Mary  Magdalene  and  Others  Visit  the  Sepulchre.. . 367 

LXXVIII.  Journey  to  Emmaus — Incredulity  of  Thomas 369 

LXXIX.  Jesus  Appears  to  the  Eleven ; then  to  Five  Hun- 
dred Brethren  at  once.  . , , 374 

LXXX.  The  Ascension  of  Jesus— Incidents 879 

LXXXI.  Conclusion 383 


4j'- 


It- 


H^^-TEODUOTIOH. 


fHE  happy  thought  of  this  volume  was  suggested  by  the 
incidental  reading  of  this  fact,  in  the  life  of  John  Quincy 
Adams:  He  was  one  day  engaged  in  his  usual  study  of  the 

New  Testament,  (a  practice  he  kept  up  daily  throughout  life, 
even  amid  the  most  urgent  State  duties,)  when  being  particularly 
impressed  by  some  words  of  Jesus,  he  conceived  the  idea  of 
abstracting  all  his  words  from  the  body  of  the  sacred  text,  that 
he  might  see  them  in  their  unity  and  wholeness.  He  im- 
mediately procured  a suitable  blank  book,  and  beginning  with 
the  first  Gospel,  wrote  down  every  word  of  Christ,  as  given  by 
each  of  the  Evangelists.  This  most  precious  exeerpta  he  con- 
tinued to  read  and  devoutly  study  with  great  profit  and  com- 
fort. 

If  the  publisher  had  done  nothing  else  but  carry  out  this  idea, 
he  would  have  performed  a good  service,  for  many  devout  stu- 
dents of  the  Word  of  God ; but  he  has  done  much  more  and  I 
doubt  not,  by  a very  simple  method,  will  become  the  instrument 
of  good  to  thousands. 


8 


The  several  things  aimed  at  and  accomplished,  in  the  plan 
of  the  book,  are  these 

PiEST.  A complete  harmony  of  the  several  Evangelistic  narra* 
tives,  in  a consecutive  chronological  order,  thus  presenting  in 
one  view  a complete  and  perfect  picture  of  our  Saviour’s  life 
and  ministry.  Every  word  of  each  Gospel  is  given,  (except  that 
which  is  embraced  in  the  two  opening  chapters,)  but  in  con- 
tinued and  unbroken  flow,  and  not  in  the  fragmentary  and  dis- 
jointed order  of  chapter  and  verse,  as  found  in  the  ordinary  form. 

Second.  The  words  spoken  by  Jesus  himself  are  raised  out  of 
the  page,  in  relief,  by  means  of  larger  type ; so  that  if  the  reader 
is  desirous,  he  can  peruse  at  a single  sitting  all  the  words  of  the 
Master  left  on  record,  in  the  order  of  their  utterance,  and  apart 
from  the  words  of  others,  without  the  labor  of  selecting. 

Third.  While  the  main  intent  is  to  present  the  Gospels  in  a 
harmonious  arrangement,  and  especially  to  give  prominence 
to  the  divine  speaker  himself,  the  author  has  furnished  two 
preliminary  and  a concluding  chapter  of  real  interest  and  value, 
in  the  first  of  which,  by  a judicious  collocation  of  passages  from 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  he  traces  Christ  as  he  appeared 
in  Creation  and  Providence,  as  set  forth  by  the  Prophets 
and  Apostles.  In  the  second  he  sketches  a brief  account  of  his 
childhood  with  appropriate  reflections,  and  in  the  concluding 
chapter  ending  the  volume,  he  gives  his  words  uttered  after 
the  ascension,  as  found  in  the  Epistles  and  the  book  of  Eevela- 
tion. 


9 


Fourth.  Accompanying  the  volume,  is  a geographical  and 
historical  chart,  ingeniously  contrived  to  illustrate  the  general 
idea  of  the  book.  This  chart  is  entitled  “The  Walks  of  Jesus; 
a Pictorial  Chart  of  the  Antediluvian  and  Patriarchal  Periods, 
and  of  the  Holy  Land ; for  Sunday  Schools  and  Families.’’  It 
is  published  in  neat  and  attractive  form,  and  of  various  sizes, 
and  cannot  fail  to  be  a useful  accompaniment  of  Bible  study. 

I am  so  pleased  with  the  general  plan  of  this  work,  and  with 
the  manner  in  which  the  publisher  is  executing  his  idea,  that  I 
take  great  pleasure  in  commending  it  as  a helpful  and  con- 
venient companion  to  all  Bible  lovers  and  students. 

Among  the  many  books  which  are  appearing,  concerning  the 
Christ,  this,  after  all,  is  the  truest  and  best.  It  may  be  well  to 
read  them — it  is  indispensable  to  read  this.  Whatever  gives 
interest  to  the  sacred  page,  and  especially,  whatsoever  shall 
give  prominence  to  the  simple  word  and  truth  of  Jesus,  cannot 
fail  to  be  fraught  with  blessings  to  the  world. 

The  holy  Evangelists  were  inspired  men.  All  their  words  are 
the  words  of  God,  and  not  one  of  them  to  be  lightly  esteemed, 
or  to  be  held  as  of  questionable  authority ; and  yet  the  precise 
sentences  that  fell  from  the  lips  of  the  Only  Begotten  rise  in  im- 
portance and  dignity,  and  come  to  us  with  more  direct  authority 
and  divinity.  Let  us  remember  the  voice  that  dropped  from 
the  open  heaven : “ This  is  my  beloved  Son : hear  ye  him.” 


E.  S.  FOSTEE. 


' -'lA 


M 


antr 


0rtrs  of 


CHAPTER  I. 

JESUS  IN  CREATION  AND  PROPHECY. 


SEEN  we  Open  the  Holy  Bible,  the  very  first 
sentence  unfolds  to  us  the  creation  of  worlds 
by  the  Word  and  power  of  Jehovah:  “In  the  be- 
ginning God  created  the  heaven  and  the  earth.” 

In  the  New  Testament  Jesus  is  presented  as  the 
“ Creator  of  all  things.”  The  inspired  writer  opens 
the  subject  in  these  words : “ In  the  beginning  was 
the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the 
Word  was  God.  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God,  All  things  were  made  by  him;  and 
without  him  was  not  anything  made  that  was  made.” 
Paul,  in  one  of  his  epistles,  speaks  of  this  same 
Jesus  as  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  first 
bom  of  every  creature : “for  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth, 
visible  and  invisible,  whether  they  be  thrones,  or 
dominions,  or  principalities,  or  powers : all  things 
were  created  by  him,  and  for  him ; and  he  is  before 
all  things,  and  by  him  all  things  consist.” 

Again,  John,  in  his  vision  of  the  future  glory  of 
the  Church,  saw  the  Eternal  Throne,  and  Jesus  the 
Mighty  Conqueror  seated  upon  it;  and  heard 


12 


voices  chanting  in  angelic  strains,  “ Holy,  holy, 
holy.  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and 
is  to  come.” 

And  four-and-twenty  elders,  clothed  in  white 
robes,  with  crowns  of  gold,  fell  prostrate  before 
him,  and  worshipped  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever,  saying,  “ Thou  art  worthy,  0 Lord,  to  receive 
glory,  and  honor,  and  power : for  thou  hast  created 
all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created.” 

When  Adam  had  ruined  himself  and  his  posterity 
by  eating- the  forbidden  fruit,  Jehovah,  in  his  infin- 
ite love,  gave  him  the  promise  of  a Messiah,  in  the 
words  addressed  to  the  serpent : “I  will  put  enmity 
between  thee  and  the  woman,  and  between  thy 
seed  and  her  seed;  it  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and 
thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel.” 

As  we  trace  along  the  stream  of  time,  we  see  this 
faint  promise  oft  renewed,  brightening  with  every 
repetition. 

When  Jehovah  had  destroyed  the  world  by  a 
flood,  on  account  of  its  wickedness,  preserving  only 
the  family  of  Noah  to  repeople  it,  and  had  scattered 
the  builders  of  Babel,  confounding  their  language, 
he  said  to  faithful  Abram  : “ Get  thee  out  of  thy 
country,  and  from  thy  kindred,  and  from  thy 
father’s  house,  unto  a land  that  I will  show  thee ; 
and  I will  make  of  thee  a great  nation,  and  I will 
bless  thee,  and  make  thy  name  great;  and  thou 
shalt  be  a blessing ; and  I will  bless  them  that  bless 
thee,  and  curse  him  that  curseth  thee ; and  in  thee 
shall  all  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed.” 

J acob,  on  his  way  to  Padan- Aram,  slept,  and  saw 
in  the  night- visions,  a ladder,  with  its  foot  upon  the 


J 

13 

earth,  and  its  top  reaching  to  heaven,  and  lo ! angels 
were  ascending  and  descending  upon  it.  And  he 
heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  from  the  top  of  the 
ladder,  saying  unto  him : “ I am  the  Lord  God  of 
Abraham  thy  father,  and  the  God  of  Isaac : the  land 
whereon  thou  liest,  to  thee  will  I give  it,  and  to  thy 
seed;  and  thy  seed  shall  be  as  the  dust  of  the 
earth ; and  thou  shalt  spread  abroad  to  the  west, 
and  to  the  east,  and  to  the  north,  and  to  the  south : 
and  in  thee  and  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of 
the  earth  be  blessed.” 

Thus  from  time  to  time  was  the  promise  of  a 
coming  Saviour  renewed,  until,  on  the  plains  of 
Bethlehem,  a glorious  light  burst  upon  the  watch- 
ing shepherds,  and  an  angel  appeared,  saying; 
“ Fear  not : for,  behold,  I bring  you  good  tidings  of 
great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people.  For  unto 
you  is  born  this  day,  in  the  city  of  David,  a Saviour, 
which  is  Christ  the  Lord.”  And  suddenly  there 
was  with  the  angel  a multitude  of  the  heavenly  host 
praising  God,  and  saying,  “ Glory  to  God  in  the 
highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men.” 

And  when  the  angels  had  departed,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another,  “ Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to 
pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us.” 
And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and 
Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  a manger.  And 
the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God 
for  all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen. 

Eight  days  after,  at  the  circumcision  of  the 
child,  he  was  called  Jesus,  which  signifies  Saviour, 
a name  given  before  he  was  born:  “for”  said  the 
angel,  “ He  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins.” 


14 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  CHILDHOOD  OF  .TESU8. 

§HE  Incarnation  of  the  Son  of  God,  presents  us 
with  an  example  of  condescension  and  humilia- 
tion, only  equalled  by  the  exaltation  of  its  subjects. 
He  came  to  earth,  that  he  might  exalt  us  to  heaven. 
His  sufferings  and  death,  clothe  us,  who  are  dead  in 
sin,  with  immortality,  and  secure  to  us  the  bliss  of 
an  eternal  Paradise.  To  trace  the  footsteps  of  Jesus, 
God  Incarnate,  and  to  present  the  words  that 
dropped  fresh  from  his  wise  and  holy  lips,  while  on 
his  mission  of  mercy  to  this  sin-stricken  world,  will 
be  the  object  of  these  pages. 

The  child  grew  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom : and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 
But  his  first  word^  on  record,  was  uttered  at  the  age 
of  twelve  years.  A multitude  had  assembled 
at  Jerusalem.  The  eight  days’  worship  being 
ended,  the  crowds  disperse  and  scatter  to  their 
homes  in  the  distant  countries  round  about.  The 
parents,  supposing  “the  child  Jesus”  to  be  among 
their  relatives  and  acquaintances  in  the  great  throng, 
pass  on  a day’s  journey,  when  they  seek  him  but 
find  him  not. 

They  return,  anxious  and  sorrow  stricken,  to  Jeru- 
salem, where  they  find  him  still  in  the  Temple,  sit- 
ting with  the  Doctors  of  the  law,  and  astonishing 
the  multitude  with  his  understanding  and  answera 


15 


His  mother,  though  amazed  at  his  wisdom,  gently 
chides  her  son  for  his  lack  of  filial  fidelity,  say- 
ing, “Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  be- 
hold, thy  father  and  I have  sought  thee  sorrowing.” 
And  he  said  unto  them. 

How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ? 
Wist  ye  not  that  I must  be  about 
my  Father’s  business  ? 

And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he 
spake  unto  them.  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  subject  unto  them ; 
but  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 

Eighteen  years  now  pass  away  without  the  record 
of  another  word.  While  he  honored  his  earthly 
parents,  and  was  -diligent  in  his  daily  toil,  he  was 
doubtless  ever  busy  in  the  work  assigned  him  by 
his  Father  in  heaven.  Multitudes  may  have  been 
charmed  by  his  youthful  eloquence,  confounded  by 
his  wisdom,  and  melted  under  his  sweet  spirit  of 
love.  But  to  us  it  is  one  great  blank.  This  brief 
sentence  among  the  doctors  in  the  temple,  in  answer 
to  the  question  of  the  anxious  mother,  is  like  some 
blazing  comet,  which  for  a brief  space  lights  the 
starry  vault  with  its  radiance,  and  then  shoots  off, 
in  its  eccentric  course,  to  be  seen  no  more  for  years 
to  come.  During  these  silent  years,  multitudes 
had  passed  to  their  reward.  “ Seed  time  and  har- 
vest, summer  and  winter,  day  and  night,”  had  suc- 
ceeded each  other,  in  regular  order ; while  the  “bow 
in  the  cloud  ” had  const-nitlv  reminded  the  world 
of  the  gracious  promise  of  God  to  Noah.  But  not 


16 


a word  is  preserved  from  the  lips  of  this  wonderful 
child.  Not  a footprint  marks  his  journeyings. 

At  the  age  of  thirty  he  suddenly  appears  again 
on  the  page  of  history.  Let  us  now  follow  his  foot- 
steps, and  listen  to  his  words. 


CHAPTER  HI. 

THE  BAPTISM  AND  TEMPTATION  OF  .JESUS. 

fND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  to  Jordan,  unto  John, 
to  be  baptized  of  him.  But  Jolin  forbade  him,  say- 
ing, I have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and  comest 
thou  tome ? And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him. 

Suffer  it  to  be  so  now  : for  thus  it 
becometh  us  to  fulfill  all  righteous- 
ness. 

Then  he  suffered  him.  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Jesus  also  being 
baptized,  went  up  straightway  out  of  the  water ; 
and  praying,  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a bodily  shape 
like  a dove  upon  him,  and  there  came  a voice  from 
heaven,  saying^  “Thou  art  my  beloved  son,  in 
whom  1 am  well  pleased. 


17 


And  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  returned 
from  Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness,  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  And  he 
was  there  in  the  wilderness  forty  days,  tempted  of 
Satan ; and  was  with  the  wild  beasts.  And  in  those 
days  he  did  eat  nothing.  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  afterward  an 
hungered.  And  when  the  tempter  came  to  him,  he 
said,  ff  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command  that 
these  stones  be  made  bread.  But  Jesus  answered 
and  said. 

It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
I bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that 
proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  the  holy  city, 
and  setteth  him  on  a pinnacle  of  the  temple.  And 
saith  unto  him.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  from  hence  : for  it  is  written.  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee,  to  keep 
thee : And  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a stone. 
And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him. 

It  is  written  again.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  an  exceed- 
ing high  mountain,  and  sheweth  him  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them,  in  a 
moment  of  time.  And  the  devil  said  unto  him.  All 
this  power  will  I give  tliee,  and  the  glory  of  them  : 

2 


18 


for  that  is  delivered  unto  me : and  to  whomsoever  I 
will  I give  it.  If  thou  therefore  wilt  fall  down  and 
worship  me,  all  shall  be  thine.  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him, 

Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  : for  it 
is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 

And  when  the  devil  had  ended  all  the  tempta- 
tion, he  departed  from  him  for  a season.  And,  be- 
hold, angels  o^me  and  ministered  unto  him. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOHN — CALL  OF  THE  FIRST  DISCIPLES. 

fHis  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask  him. 
Who  art  thou  ? He  confessed,  and  denied  not ; but 
confessed,  I am  not  the  Christ. 

And  they  asked  him,  What  then  ? Art  thou  Elias? 
And  he  saith,  I am  not.  Art  thou  that  prophet  ? 
And  he  answered.  No.  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou  ? that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them 
that  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself?  He 
said,  I am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  the 
prophet  Esaias. 


19 


And  they  which  were  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees. 
And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  bap- 
tizest  thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias, 
neither  that  prophet?  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I baptize  with  water:  but  there  standeth  one 
among  you,  whom  ye  know  not ; He  it  is,  who  com- 
ing after  me  is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe’s 
latchet  I am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things 
were  done  in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  was  baptizing. 

The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him, 
and  saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh 
away  the  sin  of  the  world.  This  is  he  of  whom  I 
said.  After  me  cometh  a man  which  is  preferred 
before  me : for  he  was  before  me.  And  I knew 
him  not : but  that  he  should  be  made  manifest  to 
Israel,  therefore  am  I come  baptizing  with  water. 

And  John  bare  record,  saying,  I saw  the  Spirit 
descending  from  heaven  like  a dove,  and  it  abode 
upon  him.  And  I knew  him  not : but  he  that  sent 
me  to  baptize  with  water,  the  same  said  unto  me. 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and 
remaining  on  him,  the  same  is  he  which  baptizeth 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  I saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

Again  the  next  day  after,  John  stood,  and  two  of 
his  disciples ; And  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked, 
he  saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God ! And  the  two 
disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 
Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them  following,  and 
saith  unto  them. 

What  seek  ye  ? 

They  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  (which  is  to  say,  being 


20 


interpreted,  Master,)  where  dwellest  thou? 
saith  unto  them, 

Come  and  see. 

They  came  and  saw  where  he  dwelt,  and  abode 
with  him  that  day  : for  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour. 
One  of  the  two  which  heard  John  speak  and  fol- 
lowed him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter’s  brother. 
He  first  findeth  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith 
unto  him.  We  have  found  the  Messias,  which  is, 
being  interpreted,  the  Christ.  And  he  brought  him 
to  Jesus.  And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he  said, 

Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  Jona  : 
thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  which 
is,  by  interpretation,  A stone. 

The  day  following  Jesus  would  go  forth  into 
Galilee,  and  findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto  him. 

Follow  me. 

Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the  city  of  Andrew 
and  Peter. 

Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith.  nnto  him.  We 
have  found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law  and 
the  prophets  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son 
of  Joseph.  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him.  Can 
there  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip 
saith  unto  him.  Come  and  see.  .Tesus  saw  Nathan- 
ael coming  to  him,  and  saith  unto  him. 


21 


Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  there  is  no  guile  ! 

Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence  knowest  thou 
me?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 

Before  that  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I 
saw  thee. 

Nathanael  answered  and  saith  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
thou  art  the  Son  of  God;  thou  art  the  King  of 
Israel.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him. 

Because  I said  unto  thee,  I saw 
thee  under  the  fig  tree,  believest 
thou  ? thou  shalt  see  greater  things 
than  these. 

And  he  saith  unto  him. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you. 
Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven  open, 
and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  upon  the  Son  of 
man. 


22 


CHAPTER  V. 

FIRST  MIRACLE TEMPLE  CLEANSED VISIT  OF 

NICODEMUS. 

fND  the  third  day  there  was  a marriage  in  Cana 
of  Galilee ; and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there. 
And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and  his  disciples,  to  the 
marriage.  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the  mother 
of  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  They  have  no  wine.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her. 

Woman,  what  have  I to  do  with 
thee  ? mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever 
he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  And  there  were  set  there 
six  waterpots  of  stone,  after  the  manner  of  the  puri- 
fying of  the  Jews,  containing  two  or  three  firkins, 
apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 

Fill  the  waterpots  with  water. 

And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim.  And  he 
saith  unto  them. 

Draw  out  now  and  bear  unto  the 
governor  of  the  feast. 

And  they  bare  it.  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine,  and  knew 
not  whence  it  was  : (but  the  servants  which  drenv 


23 


the  water  knew;)  the  governor  of  the  feast  called 
the  bridegroom,  and  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  at 
the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good  wine ; and  when 
men  have  well  drunk,  then  that  which  is  worse  • but 
thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now.  This  begin- 
ning of  miracles  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
manifested  forth  his  glory ; and  his  disciples  believed 
on  him. 

After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and 
his  mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples : and 
they  continued  there  not  many  days.  And  the  J ews’ 
passover  was  at  hand.  And  Jesus  wentupto  Jerusa 
lem,  and  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen 
and  sheep,  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money 
sitting.  And  when  he  had  made  a scourge  of  small 
cords,  he  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the 
sheep,  and  the  oxen ; and  poured  out  the  changers’ 
money,  and  overthrew  the  tables;  and  said  unto 
them  that  sold  doves, 

T ake  these  things  hence ; make 
not  my  Father’s  house  an  house  of 
merchandise. 

And  his  disciples  remembered  that  it  was  written. 
The  zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up.  Then 
answered  the  Jews  and  said  unto  him:  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these 
things  ? J esus  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three 
days  I will  raise  it  up. 

Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and  six  years  was  this 


24 


temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three 
days?  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of  his  body. 
When  therefore  he  was  risen  from  the  dead,  his  dis- 
ciples remembered  that  he  had  said  this  unto  them ; 
and  they  believed  the  Scripture,  and  the  word  which 
Jesus  had  said. 

Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover, 
in^  the  feast  day^  many  believed  in  his  name,  when 
they  saw  the  miracles  which  he  did.  But  Jesus 
did  not  commit  himself  unto  them,  because  he  knew 
all  men^  and  needed  not  that  any  should  testify  of 
man,  for  he  knew  what  was  in  man. 

There  was  a man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nico- 
demus,  a ruler  of  the  Jews.  The  same  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a teacher  come  from  God  : for  no  man 
can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God 
be  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him. 

Verily , verily , I say  unto  thee,  Ex- 
cept a man  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How  can  a man  be 
born  when  he  is  old?  can  he  enter  the  second  time 
into  his  mother’s  womb,  and  be  born  ? Jesus  ans- 
wered. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee. 
Except  a man  be  born  of  water  and 
^the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is 


25 


born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ; and  that 
which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 
Marvel  not  that  I said  unto  thee, 
Ye  must  be  born  again.  The  wind 
bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou 
hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst 
not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and 
whither  it  goeth : so  is  every  one  that 
is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

Nicodemus  answered  and  said  nnto  him,  How 
can  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him, 

Art  thou  a master  of  Israel,  and 
knowest  not  these  things  ? 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee.  We 
speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify 
that  we  have  seen ; and  ye  receive  not 
our  witness.  If  I have  told  you 
earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I tell  you  of  heaven- 
ly things.  And  no  man  hath  as- 
cended up  to  heaven,  but  he  that 
came  down  from  heaven,  even  the 
Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 


26 


And  as  M OSes  lifted  up  the  ser- 
pent in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must 
the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up:  that 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  eternal  life.  For 
God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  For 
God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world 
to  condemn  the  world  ; but  that  the 
world  through  him  might  be  saved. 

He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  con- 
demned : but  he  that  believeth  not  is 
condemned  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this  is 
the  condemnation,  that  light  is  come 
into  the  world,  and  men  loved  dark- 
ness rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil.  For  every  one  that 
doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds 
should  be  reproved.  But  he  that 


27 


doeth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that 
his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 


JOHN  EXALTS  JESUS WOMAN  AT  THE  WELL VISIT 

TO  SAMARIA. 


FTER  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples 


into  the  land  of  Judea;  and  there  he  tarried 


with  them,  and  baptized.  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tizing in  JEnon  near  to  Salim,  because  there  was 
much  water  there:  and  they  came,  and  were  bap- 
tized. For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison. 

Then  there  arose  a question  between  some  of 
John’s  disciples  and  the  Jews  about  purifying.  And 
they  came  unto  John,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou 
barest  witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all 
men  come  to  him,  John  answered  and  said,  a man 
can  receive  nothing,  except  it  be  given  him  from 
heaven.  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I said, 
1 am  not  the  Christ,  but  that  I am  sent  before  him. 
He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom  ; but  the 
friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  hear- 
eth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bride- 
groom’s voice:  this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 
He  must  increase,  but  I ynust  decrease.  He  that 


CHAPTER  VI. 


28 


cometh  from  above  is  above  all : he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth  : he  that 
cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all. 

And  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  that  he  testi- 
fieth ; and  no  man  receiveth  his  testimony.  He  that 
hath  received  his  testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal  that 
God  is  true.  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh 
the  words  of  God : for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit 
by  measure  unto  Mm.  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  He  that 
believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life  : and  he 
that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life ; but  the 
wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  the  Phari- 
sees had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more 
disciples  than  John,  (though  Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,)  He  left  Judea,  and  departed 
again  into  Galilee.  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

Then  cometh  he  to  a city  of  Samaria,  which  is 
called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph.  Now  Jacob’s  well 
was  there.  Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied  with  Ms 
journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well:  and  it  was  about  the 
sixth  hour.  There  cometh  a woman  of  Samaria  to 
draw  water : Jesus  saith  unto  her. 

Give  me  to  drink. 

(For  his  disciples  were  gone  away  into  the  city 
to  buy  meat.) 

Then  saith  the  woman  of  Samaria  unto  him.  How 
is  it  that  thou,  being  a Jew,  asketh  drink  of  me, 
which  am  a woman  of  Samaria  ? for  the  Jews  have 


29 


no  dealings  with  the  Samaritans.  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  her, 

If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God, 
and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give 
me  to  drink ; thou  wouldest  have 
asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have 
given  thee  living  water. 

The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing 
to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep ; from  whence 
then  hast  thou  that  living  water  ? Art  thou  greater 
than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well,  and 
drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  children,  and  his 
cattle  ? Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her. 

Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  water 
shall  thirst  again : But  whosoever 
drinketh  of  the  water  that  I shall 
give  him  shall  never  thirst ; but  the 
water  that  I shall  give  him  shall  be 
in  him  a well  of  water  springing  up 
into  everlasting  life. 

The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  give  me  this 
water,  that  I thirst  not,  neither  come  hither  to  draw. 
Jesus  saith  unto  her. 

Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come 
hither. 


30 


The  woman  answered  and  said,  I have  no  hus- 
band. Jesus  said  unto  her, 

Thou  hast  well  said,  I have  no 
husband : for  thou  hast  had  five 
husbands ; and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband : in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

, The  woman  said  unto  him.  Sir,  I percieve  that 
■^hou  art  a prophet.  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this 
mountain ; and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the 
place  where  men  ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her. 

Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour 
cometh,  when  ye  shall  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem, 
worship  the  Father.  Ye  worship  ye 
know  not  what : we  know  what  we 
worship  : for  salvation  is  of  the  J ews. 
But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is, 
when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth : for  the  Father  seeketh  such 
to  worship  him.  God  is  a Spirit : 
and  they  that  worship  him  must  wor- 
ship him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 


31 


The  -woman  saith  unto  him,  I know  that  Messias 
cometh,  which  is  called  Christ : when  he  is  come, 
he  will  tell  us  all  things.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 

I that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

And  upon  this  came  his  disciples,  and  marvelled 
that  he  talked  with  the  woman  : yet  no  man  said. 
What  seekest  thou  ? or.  Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 
The  woman  then  left  her  waterpot,  and  went  her 
way  into  the  city,  and  said  to  the  men.  Come,  see 
a man,  which  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I did^- 
is  not  this  the  Christ  ? Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him.  In  the  meanwhile  his 
disciples  prayed  him  saying.  Master,  eat.  But  he 
said  unto  them, 

I have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

Therefore  said  the  disciples  one  to  another.  Hath 
any  man  brought  him  ought  to  eat  ? Jesus  saith 
unto  them, 

My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  ’me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 
Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest? 
behold,  I say  unto  you.  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ; for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest.  And 
he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and 


32 


gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal : that 
both  he  that  soweth  and  he  that 
reapeth  may  rejoice  together.  And 
herein  is  that  saying  true,  One  sow- 
eth, and  another  reapeth.  I sent 
you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  bestowed 
no  labor : other  men  labored,  and  ye 
are  entered  into  their  labors. 

And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  be- 
lieved on  him  for  the  saying  of  the  woman,  which 
testified,  He  told  me  all  that  ever  I did.  So  when 
the  Samaritans  were  come  unto  him,  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  tarry  with  them : and  he  abode 
there  two  days.  And  many  more  believed  because 
of  his  own  word ; and  said  unto  the  woman.  Now 
we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  saying : for  we  have 
heard  him  ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed 
the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

NOBLEMAN  OF  CAPERNAUM PREACHES  AT  NAZARETH. 

§ow  after  two  days  he  departed  thence,  and  went 
into  Galilee.  For  Jesus  himself  testified  that  a 
prophet  hath  no  honor  in  his  own  country.  Then 
when  he  was  come  into  Galilee,  the  Galil®ans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did 


33 


at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast : for  they  also  went  unto 
the  feast. 

So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana  of  Galilee,  where 
he  made  the  water  wine.  And  there  was  a certain 
nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  When 
he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea  into 
Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that 
he  would  come  down  and  heal  his  son : for  he  was 
at  the  point  of  death.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 

Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
ye  will  not  believe. 

The  nobleman  saith  unto  him.  Sir,  come  down 
ere  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 

Go  thy  way  : thy  son  liveth. 

And  the  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had 
spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way.  And  as  he 
was  now  going  down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  him,  saying.  Thy  son  liveth.  Then  enquired  he 
of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  And 
they  said  unto  him.  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was 
at  the  same  hour,  in  the  which  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thy  son  liveth:  and  himself  believed,  and  his 
whole  house.  This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that 
Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  Judea  into 
Galilee.  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  into  Galilee : and  there  went  out  a fame  of 
him  through  all  the  region  round  about.  And  he 
taught  in  their  synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been 
brought  up : and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into 

3 


34 


the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up 
for  to  read.  And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  the 
book  of  the  prophet  Esaias.  And  when  he  had 
opened  the  book,  he  found  the  place  where  it  was 
written.  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because 
he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the 
poor ; he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  brokenheart- 
ed, to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives,  and  re- 
covering of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty 
them  that  are  bruised,  to  preach  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  Lord. 

And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he  gave  it  again  to 
the  minister,  and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all 
them  that  were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on 
him.  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them. 

This  day  is  this  Scripture  fulfilled 
in  your  ears. 

And  all  bear  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the 
gracious  words  which  proceeded  out  of  his  niouth. 
And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Joseph’s  son  ? And  he 
said  unto  them, 

Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me  this 
proverb,  Physician,  heal  thyself: 
whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  in 
Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thy 
country. 

And  he  said, 

Verily,  I say  unto  you.  No  pro- 


35 


phet  is  accepted  in  his  own  country. 
But  I tell  you  of  a truth,  many 
widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up 
three  years  and  six  months,  when 
great  famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land;  but  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a city 
of  Sidon,  unto  a woman  that  was  a 
widow.  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet;  and  none  of  them  was 
cleansed,  saving  Naaman,  the  Syr- 
ian. 

And  all  they  in  the  synagogue,  when  they  heard 
these  things,  were  filled  with  wrath,  and  rose  up, 
and  thrust  him  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the 
brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  cast  him  down  headlong.  But  he  pas- 
sing through  the  midst  of  them  went  his  way. 


36 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

MOVES  TO  CAPERNAUM ^ANDREW  AND  PETER  CALLED. 

§ow  wlien  Jesus  had  heard  that  John  was  cast  in- 
to prison,  he  departed  into  Galilee ; and  leaving 
Nazareth,  he  came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  a city 
of  Galilee,  which  is  upon  the  sea  coast,  in  the  bor- 
ders of  Zabulon  and  Nephthalim : that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying.  The  land  of  Zebulon,  and  the  land  of  Neph- 
thalim, hij  the  way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee 
of  the  Gentiles ; the  people  which  sat  in  darkness 
saw  great  light ; and  to  them  which  sat  in  the  re- 
gion and  shadow  of  death  light  is  sprung  up.  From 
that  time  Jesus  began  to  preach  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  say. 

Repent:  the  time  is  fulfilled,  and 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand : 
repent  ye,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

And  Jesus,  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw 
two  brethren,  Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  casting  a net  into  the  sea : for  they  were 
fishers.  And  he  saith  unto  them, 

Follow  me,  and  I will  make  you 
to  become  fishers  of  men. 

And  they  straightway  left  their  nets,  and  followed 


37 


him.  And  going  on  a little  farther  thence,  he  saw 
other  two  brethren,  James  ihe  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a ship  with  Zebedee  their  father, 
mending  their  nets ; and  straightway  he  called  them: 
and  they  immediately  left  the  ship  and  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the  hired  servants,  and 
went  after  him. 

And  they  went  into  Capernaum  : and  straightway 
on  the  sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue, 
and  taught.  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine : for  his  word  was  with  power : for  he 
taught  them  as  one  that  had  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 

And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a man,  which 
had  a spirit  of  an  unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with 
a loud  voice,  saying.  Let  us  alone ; what  have  we 
to  do  with  thee,  ihou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us  ? I know  thee  who  thou  art ; the 
Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 

Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of 
him. 

And  when  the  devil  had  torn  him,  had  thrown 
him  in  the  midst,  and  cried  with  a loud  voice,  he 
came  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch  that  they 
questioned  among  themselves,  saying.  What  thing  is 
this  ? What  new  doctrine  is  this  ? What  a word 
is  this ! for  with  authority  and  power  he  command- 
eth  even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do  obey 
him,  and  they  come  out.  And  immediately  his 
fame  spread  abroad  throughout  all  the  region,  into 
every  place  of  the  country  round  about  Galilee. 


38 


And  forthwitli,  when  they  were  come  out  of  the 
synagogue,  they  entered  into  the  house  of  Simon 
and  Andrew,  with  James  and  John.  And  Simon’s 
wife’s  mother  was  taken  with  a great  fever ; and 
anon  they  tell  him  of  her ; and  they  besought  him 
for  her.  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the 
fever ; and  he  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
lifted  her  up ; and  immediately  the  fever  left  her, 
and  she  arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

And  at  even,  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they 
that  had  any  sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them 
unto  him;  and  them  that  were  possessed  with 
devils : and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them, 
and  healed  them.  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

And  devils  also  came  out  of  many,  crying  out, 
and  saying.  Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
And  he  rebuking  them  suffered  them  not  to  speak: 
for  they  knew  that  he  was  Christ.  That  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare  our 
sicknesses.  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a great 
while  before  day,  and  when  it  was  day,  he  went  out, 
and  departed  into  a solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. 
And  Simon  and  they  that  were  with  him  followed 
after  him.  And  when  they  had  found  him,  they 
said  unto  him.  All  men  seek  for  thee.  And  he  said 
unto  them. 

Let  us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that 
I may  preach  there  also : for  there- 
fore came  I forth. 

And  the  people  sought  him,  and  came  unto  him, 


39 


and  stayed  him,  that  he  should  not  depart  from 
them.  And  he  said  unto  them, 

I must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God 
to  other  cities  also  : for  therefore  am 
I sent. 

And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner  of  sickness  and  all 
manner  of  disease  among  the  people,  and  cast  out 
devils.  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all  Syria ; 
and  they  brought  unto  him  all  sick  people  that  were 
taken  with  divers  diseases  and  torments,  and  those 
which  were  possessed  with  devils,  and  those  which 
were  lunatic,  and  those  that  had  the  palsy ; and  he 
healed  them.  And  there  followed  him  great  multi- 
tudes of  people  from  Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis, 
and  from  Jerusalem,  and  fr&m  Judea,  and/rom  be- 
yond Jordan. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT,  NEAR  CAPERNAUM. 

SND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into  a moun- 
tain : and  when  he  was  set , his  disciples  came 
unto  him : And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  taught 
them,  saying. 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : for 
their’s  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


40 


Blessed  are  they  that  mourn : for  they 
shall  be  comforted.  Blessed  are  the 
meek : for  they  shall  inherit  the 
earth.  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness: 
for  they  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are 
the  merciful : for  they  shall  obtain 
mercy.  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart: for  they  shall  see  God. 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers  : for 
they  shall  be  called  the  children  of 
God.  Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness’  sake : 
for  their’s  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  re- 
vile you,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall 
say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you 
falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice  and  be 
exceeding  glad:  for  great  is  your 
reward  in  heaven : for  so  persecuted 
they  the  prophets  which  were  before 
you. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but 
if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savor,  where- 


41 


with  shall  it  be  salted  ? it  is  thence- 
forth good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast 
out,  and  to  be  trodden  under  foot  of 
men.  Y e are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A city  that  is  set  on  a hill  cannot  be 
hid.  Neither  do  men  light  a candle, 
and  put  it  under  a bushel,  but  on  a 
candlestick ; and  it  giveth  light  unto 
all  that  are  in  the  house.  Let  your 
light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they 
may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Think  not  that  I am  come  to  de- 
stroy the  Law  or  the  Prophets : I am 
not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 
For  verily  I say  unto  you.  Till  hea- 
ven and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one 
title  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the 
law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

Whosoever  therefore  shall  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be 
called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ; but  whosoever  shall  do  and 


42 


teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  For 
I say  unto  you,  That  except  your 
righteousness  shall  exceed  the  right- 
eousness of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

Y e have  heard  that  it  was  said  by 
them  of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  not  kill ; 
and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment : But  I say 
unto  you.  That  whosoever  is  angry 
with  his  brother  without  a cause  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : and 
whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  coun- 
cil : but  whosoever  shall  say.  Thou 
fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to 
the  altar,  and  there  rememberest 
thst  thy  brother  hath  ought  against 
thee ; leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way  ; first  be  recon- 
ciled to  thy  brother,  and  then  come 


43 


and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine 
adversary  quickly,  whilst  thou  art  in 
the  way  with  him  ; lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to 
the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into 
prison.  Verily,  I say  unto  thee. 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  utter- 
most farthing. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by 
them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery : but  I say  unto  you. 
That  whosoever  looketh  on  a woman 
to  lust  after  her  hath  committed  adul- 
tery with  her  already  in  his  heart. 
And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  : for  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  pf  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not  that 
thy  whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee, 
for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 


44 


thy  members  should  perish,  and  not 
that  thy  whole  body  should  be  cast 
into  hell. 

It  hath  been  said,  Whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a 
writing  of  divorcement : But  I say 
unto  you.  That  whosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause 
of  fornication,  causeth  her  to  commit 
adultery : and  whosoever  shall  marry 
her  that  is  divorced  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt 
perform  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths  : 
But  I say  unto  you.  Swear  not  at  all ; 
neither  by  heaven  ; for  it  is  God’s 
throne : nor  by  the  earth ; for  it  is 
his  footstool : neither  by  J erusalem  ; 
for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 
Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head, 
because  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair 
white  or  black.  But  let  your  com- 


45 


munication  be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay: 
for  whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
cometh  of  evil. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said.  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a tooth 
for  a tooth  : but  I say  unto  you.  That 
ye  resist  not  evil : but  whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to 
him  the  other  also.  And  if  any  man 
will  sue.thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 
And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to 
go  a mile,  go  with  him  twain.  Give 
to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him 
that  would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not 
thou  away. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor, 
and  hate  thine  enemy.  But  I say 
unto  you,  Love  your  enemies,  bless 
them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them 
that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  which 
despitefully  use  you,  and  persecute 
you  ; that  ye  may  be  the  children  of 


46 


your  F ather  which  is  in  heaven : for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye  ? do  not 
even  the  publicans  the  same  ? And 
if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  what 
do  ye  more  than  others  f do  not  even 
the  publicans  so  ? Be  ye  therefore 
perfect,  even  as  your  F ather  which  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect. 


CHAPTER  X. 

SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT,  CONTINUED. 

Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
alrns  before  men,  to  be  seen  of  them  ; 
otherwise  ye  have  no  reward  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.  There- 
fore when  thou  doest  thine  alms,  do 
not  sound  a trumpet  before  thee,  as 


47 


the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have 
glory  of  men.  Verily  I say  unto  you, 
They  have  their  reward.  But  when 
thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand 
know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth: 
that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret : and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  him- 
self shall  reward  thee  openly. 

And  when  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt 
not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are : for  they 
love  to  pray  standing  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Verily  I say  unto  you.  They  have 
their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou 
prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray 
to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ; and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain 
repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do:  for 
they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for 


48 


their  much  speaking.  Be  not  ye 
therefore  like  unto  them : for  your 
Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have 
need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.  After 
this  manner  therefore  pray  ye : 

Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 
Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be  done  in 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our 
debtors.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Amen. 

For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  tres- 
passes, your  heavenly  Father  will  also 
forgive  you:  but  if  ye  forgive  not 
men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as 
the  hypocrites,  of  a sad  countenance: 
for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they 
may  appear  unto  men  to  fast.  V erily 


49 


I say  unto  you,  They  have  their  re- 
ward. But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy  face; 
that  thou  appear  not  unto  men  to  fast, 
but  unto  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret : and  thy  Father,  which  seeth 
in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust 
doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal  : but  lay  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where 
neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal.  For  where  your 
treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be 
also. 

The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye : 
if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 
But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If 
therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be 
darkness,  how  great  is  that  darkness ! 

4 


60 


No  man  can  serve  two  masters : for 
either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other ; or  else  he  will  hold  to  the 
one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  can- 
not serve  God  and  mammon. 

Therefore  I say  unto  you.  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ; nor 
yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  than  raiment.  Behold 
the  fowls  of  the  air  : for  they  sow  not, 
neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns;  yet  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeth  them.  Are  ye  not  much 
better  than  they  ? 

Which  of  you  by  taking  thought 
can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ? 
And  why  take  ye  thought  for  raiment  ? 
Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how 
they  grow ; they  toil  not,  neither  do 
they  spin  ; and  yet  I say  unto  you. 
That  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 


61 


Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass 
of  the  field,  which  to  day  is,  and  to 
morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he 
not  much  more  clothe  you,  O ye  of 
little  faith. 

Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying. 
What  shall  we  eat  ? or.  What  shall 
we  drink  ? or.  Wherewithal  shall  we 
be  clothed  ? (For  after  all  these 
things  do  the  Gentiles  seek  :)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  all  these  things. 

But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  his  righteousness  ; and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 
Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the 
morrow : for  the  morrow  shall  take 
thought  for  the  things  of  itself  Suf- 
ficient unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof 


62 


CHAPTER  XL 

SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT,  CONCLUDED. 

* J UDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 
For  with  what  judgment  ye  judge, 
ye  shall  be  judged  : and  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured 
to  you  again.  And  why  beholdest 
thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother  s 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? Or  how 
wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  out  of  thine  eye  ; 
and,  behold,  a beam  is  in  thine  own 
eye. 

Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye  ; and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother  s eye.  Give 
not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs, 
neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before 
swine,  lest  they  trample  them  under 
their  feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend  you. 


53 


Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : for  every 
one  that  asketh  receiveth ; and  he 
that  seeketh  findeth  ; and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom 
if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him  a 
stone  ? Or  if  he  ask  a fish,  will  he 
give  him  a serpent?  If  ye  then, 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much 
more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him  ? 

Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do 
ye  even  so  to  them:  for  this  is  the 
law  and  the  prophets. 

Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate : for 
wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and 
many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat : 
because  strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow 


54 


is  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto  life, 
and  few  there  be  that  find  it. 

Beware  of  false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep’s  clothing,  but 
inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves. 
Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits. 
Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or 
figs  of  thistles  ? Even  so  every  good 
tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ; but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 
A good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  a corrupt  tree  bring 
forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  Where- 
fore by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 

N ot  every  one  that  saith  unto  me. 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  ; but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophe- 
sied in  thy  name  ? and  in  thy  name 
have  cast  out  devils  ? and  in  thy  name 


55 


done  many  wonderful  works  ? And 
then  will  I profess  unto  them,  I never 
knew  you : depart  from  me,  ye  that 
work  iniquity. 

Therefore  whosoever  heareth  these 
sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them,  I 
will  liken  him  unto  a wise  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  a rock  : and  the 
rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came, 
and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon 
that  house : and  it  fell  not : for  it  was 
founded  upon  a rock. 

And  every  one  that  heareth  these 
sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not, 
shall  be  likened  unto  a foolish  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  the  sand  : 
and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat 
upon  that  house ; and  it  fell : and  great 
was  the  fall  of  it. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  ended  these 
sayings,  the  people  were  astonished  at  his  doctrine  : 
For  he  taught  them  as  one  having  authority,  and  not 
as  the  Scribes.  When  he  was  come  down  from  the 
mountain,  great  multitudes  followed  him. 


56 


CHAPTER  XII 

^ GREAT  DRAUGHT  OP  FISHES — HEALS  A LEPER — 
MATTHEW  CALLED.  ^ 

^ND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the  people  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the 
lake  of  Gennesaret,  and  saw  two  ships  standing  by 
the  lake : but  the  fishermen  were  gone  out  of  them, 
and  were  washing  iheir  nets. 

And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  ships,  which  was 
Simon’s,  and  prayed  him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a 
little  from  the  land.  And  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
the  people  out  of  the  ship.  Now  when  he  had  left 
speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 

Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and  let 
down  your  nets  for  a draught. 

And  Simon  answering  said  unto  him.  Master,  we 
have  toiled  all  the  night,  and  have  taken  nothing : 
nevertheless  at  thy  word  I will  let  down  the  net. 
And  when  they  had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a great 
multitude  of  fishes : and  their  net  brake.  And 
they  beckoned  unto  their  partners,  which  were  in  the 
other  ship,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that 
they  began  to  sink. 

When  Simon  Peter  saw  it  he  fell  down  at  Jesus’ 
knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me;  fori  am  a sinful  man. 


'57 


0 Lord  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all  that  were 
with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken : and  so  was  also  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were  partners  with  Simon. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon, 

F ear  not ; from  henceforth  thou 
shalt  catch  men. 

And  when  they  had  brought  their  ships  to  land, 
they  forsook  all,  and  followed  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  in  a certain 
city,  behold,  there  came  a man  full  of  leprosy  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneeling  down  to  him,  wor- 
shipped him,  and  fell  on  Ms  face,  and  besought  him, 
saying.  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 
And  Jesus,  moved  with  compassion,  put  forth  Ms 
hand,  and  touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 

I will ; be  thou  clean. 

And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken,  immediately  the 
leprosy  departed  from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 
And  he  straightly  charged  him,  and  forthwith  sent 
him  away;  and  saith  unto  him. 

See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man : 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing 
those  things  which  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a testimony  unto  them. 

But  he  went  out,  and  began  to  publish  it  much. 


58 


and  to  blaze  abroad  the  matter.  And  great  multi- 
tudes came  together  to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  by 
him  of  their  infirmities,  insomuch  that  Jesus  could 
no  more  openly  enter  into  the  city,  but  was  without 
in  desert  places  : and  he  withdrew  himself  into  the 
wilderness,  and  prayed.  And  they  came  to  him 
from  every  quarter.  And  again  he  entered  into 
Capernaum  after  some  days ; and  it  was  noised  that 
he  was  in  the  house.  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that  there  was  no  room 
to  receive  them^  no  not  so  much  as  about  the  door ; 
and  he  preached  the  word  unto  them. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  a certain  day,  as  he  was 
teaching,  that  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of 
the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea,  and  Jerusalem:  and 
the  power  of  the  Lord  was  present  to  heal  them. 

And,  behold,  men  brought  in  a bed  a man  which 
was  taken  with  a palsy  ; which  was  borne  of  four. 
And  they  sought  means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to 
lay  Mm  before  him.  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might  bring  him  in,  nigh 
unto  him,  because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  upon 
the  housetop,  and  uncovered  thereof  where  he  was; 
and  when  they  had  broken  it  up,  they  let  him  down 
through  the  tiling  with  Ms  couch  wherein  the  sick 
of  the  palsy  lay,  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  When 
Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy. 

Son,  be  of  good  cheer ; thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee. 

And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  began  to  reason, 


59 


in  their  hearts,  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  blas- 
phemies? who  can  forgive  sins  blit  God  only?  And 
immediately  when  Jesus  perceived  in  his  spirit  that 
they  so  reasoned  within  themselves,  he,  knowing 
their  thoughts,  said  unto  them. 

Why  reason  ye  these  things  ? 
Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts  ? Whether  is  it  easier  to  say 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee  ; or  to  say,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed  and  walk  ? But  that 
ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
(he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  I 
say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  go  thy  way  into  thine  house. 

And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them,  and 
took  up  that  whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his 
own  house,  glorifying  God. 

But  when  the  multitudes  saw  U,  they  marvelled, 
and  glorified  God,  which  had  given  such  power 
unto  men ; and  were  filled  with  fear,  saying,  W e 
never  saw  it  on  this  fashion.  We  have  seen  strange 
things  to  day. 

And  after  these  things  he  went  forth  .'jgain  by 
the  sea  side ; and  all  the  multitude  resorted  unto 
him,  and  he  taught  them.  And  as  Jesus  passed 
forth  firom  thence,  he  saw  a man,  named  Matth.ew, 


60 


(a  publican  named  Levi)  the  son  of  Alpheus,  sitting 
at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  he  said  unto  him, 

Follow  me. 

And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and  followed  him. 

And  Levi  made  him  a great  feast  in  his  own 
house : And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  Jesus  sat  at 
meat  in  his  house,  many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
also  together  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples:  for  there 
were  many,  and  they  followed  him.  And  when  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  publicans 
and  sinners,  they  murmured  against  his  disciples, 
saying.  How  is  it  that  he  eateth  and  drinketh  with 
publicans  and  sinners?  When  Jesus  heard  he 
saith  unto  them. 

They  that  are  whole  have  no  need 
of  the  physician,  but  they  that  are 
sick  : I came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

And  the  disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees 
used  to  fast : and  they  come  and  say  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees 
fast,  often,  and  make  prayers,  but  thy  disciples  fast 
not  ? And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 

Can  ye  make  the  children  of  the 
bridechamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ? as  long  as  they 
have  the  bridegroom  with  them,  they 


61 


cannot  fast.  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and  then  shall  they 
fast  in  those  days. 

And  he  spake  also  a parable  unto  them ; 

N o man  also  seweth  a piece  of  new 
doth  on  an  old  garment : else  the  new 
piece  that  filled  it  up  taketh  away 
from  the  old,  and  the  rent  is  made 
worse,  and  the  piece  that  was  taken 
out  of  the  new  agreeth  not  with  the 
old. 

And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles : else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  shall  perish.  But  new 
wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles  ; 
and  both  are  preserved.  No  man 
also  having  drunk  old  wine  straight- 
way desireth  new:  for  he  saith.  The 
old  is  better. 


62 


CHAPTER  XIII 

HEALING  AT  THE  POOL — RESURRECTION  FORETOLD, 

^FTER  this  there  was  a feast  of  the  Jews  ; and 
^ Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  Now  there  is  at  Jeru- 
salem by  the  sheep  market  a pool,  which  is  called  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda,  having  five  porches. 
In  these  lay  a great  multitude  of  impotent  folk,  of 
blind,  halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the 
water.  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a certain  season 
into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water : whosoever 
then  first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped 
in  was  made  whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he  had. 

And  a certain  man  was  there,  which  had  an  infir' 
mity  thirty  and  eight  years.  When  Jesus  saw  him 
lie,  and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a long  time  in 
that  case^  he  saith  unto  him. 

Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

The  impotent  man  answered  him.  Sir,  I have  no 
man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the 
pool : but  while  I am  coming,  another  steppeth 
down  before  me.  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 

Rise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

And  immediately  the  man  was  made  whole,  and 
took  up  his  bed,  and  walked  : and  on  the  same  day 
was  the  sabbath. 


63 


The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him  that  was  cured, 
It  it  the  Sabbath  day : it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to 
carry  thy  bed.  He  answered  them,  He  that  made 
me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed 
and  walk.  Then  asked  they  him.  What  man  is 
that  which  said  unto  thee.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk  ? And  he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it 
was : for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  a mul- 
titude being  in  that  place.  Afterwards  Jesus  find- 
eth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him. 

Behold,  thou  art  made  whole  : sin 
no  more,  lest  a worse  thing  come 
unto  thee. 

The  man  departed,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was 
Jesus,  which  had  made  him  whole.  And  therefore 
did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay 
him,  because  he  had  done-  these  things  on  the  sab- 
bath day.  But  Jesus  answered  them. 

My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and 
I work. 

Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him, 
because  he  not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath,  but 
said  also  that  God  was  his  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God.  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said 
unto  them. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  The 
Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but 
what  he  seeth  the  Father  do:  for 


64 


what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these 
also  doeth  the  Son  likewise.  For 
the  F ather  loveth  the  Son  and  shew- 
eth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth  : 
and  he  will  shew  him  greater  works 
than  these,  that  ye  may  marvel.  F or 
as  the  Father  raises  up  the  dead,, and 
quickeneth  them;  even  so  the  Son 
quickeneth  whom  he  will.  For  the 
Father  judgeth  no  man,  but  hath 
committed  all  judgment  unto  the 
Son  ; that  all  men  should  honor  the 
Son,  even  as  they  honor  the  Father. 
Fie  that  honoreth  not  the  Son  hon- 
oreth  not  the  Father  which  hath  sent 
him. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  He 
that  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth 
on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condem- 
nation ; but  is  passed  from  death  unto 
life.  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is, 
when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 


I 


66 

of  the  Son  of  God : and  they  that 
hear  shall  live.  F or  as  the  F ather 
hath  life  in  himself ; so  hath  he 
given  to  the  Son  to  have  life  in  him- 
self ; and  hath  given  him  authority 
to  execute  judgment  also,  because  he 
is  the  Son  of  man. 

Marvel  not  at  this  : for  the  hour 
is  coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are 
in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 
and  shall  come  forth  ; they  that  have 
done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
life  ; and  they  that  have  done  evil, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation. 
I can  of  mine  own  self  do  nothing : 
as  I hear,  I judge : and  my  judg- 
ment is  just ; because  I seek  not 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  me. 

If  I bear  witness  of  myself,  my 
witness  is  not  true.  There  is  another 
that  beareth  witness  of  me;  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which  he  wit- 
nesseth  of  me  is  true. 


66 


Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he  bare 
witness  unto  the  truth.  But  I receive 
not  testimony  from  man  : but  these 
things  I say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 
H e was  a burning  and  a shining 
light : and  ye  were  willing  for  a sea- 
son to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

But  I have  greater  witness  than 
that  of  John:  for  the  works  which 
the  Father  hath  given  me  to  finish, 
the  same  works  that  I do,  bear  wit- 
ness of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 
me.  And  the, Father  himself,  which 
hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of 
me.  Y e have  neither  heard  his  voice 
at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape.  And 
ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you  : 
for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  ye  believe 
not. 

Search  the  Scriptures  ; for  in  them 
ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life  : and 
they  are  they  which  testify  of  me. 
And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye 
might  have  life.  I receive  not  honor 


67 


from  men.  But  I know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in  you.  I 
am  come  in  my  Father’s  name,  and 
ye  receive  me  not:  if  another  shall 
come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will 
receive.  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honor  one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  the  honor  that  cometh  from 
God  only? 

Do  not  think  that  I will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father:  there  is  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom 
ye'  trust.  For  had  ye  believed 
Moses,  ye  would  have  believed  me  : 
for  he  wrote  of  me.  But  if  ye  be- 
lieve not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye 
believe  my  words  ? 


68 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

DISCIPLES  IN  THE  CORN  FIELD WITHERED  HAND. 

^ND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  sabbath  after 
the  first,  that  Jesus  went  through  the  corn  fields ; 
and  his  disciples  were  an  hungered,  and  began  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in 
their  hands.  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that  which 
is  not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath  day.  But  he 
said  unto  them. 

Have  ye  never  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was  an 
hungered,  he,  and  they  that  were 
with  him?  How  he  went  into  the 
house  of  God  in  the  days  of  Abia- 
thar  the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the 
shew  bread,  and  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him,  which  was  not 
lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them 
which  were  with  him,  but  only  for 
the  priests. 

Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law. 


69 


how  that  on  the  sabbath  days  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sab- 
bath, and  are  blameless  ? But  I say 
unto  you,  That  in  this  place  is  one 
greater  than  the  temple.  But  if  ye 
had  known  what  this  meaneth,  I will 
have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice,  ye 
would  not  have  condemned  the  guilt- 
less. 

And  he  said  unto  them, 

The  sabbath  was  made  for  man, 
and  not  man  for  the  sabbath : there- 
fore the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
the  sabbath. 

And  it  came  to  pass  also  on  another  sabbath, 
when  he  was  departed  thence,  that  he  entered  into 
the  synagogue  and  taught : and  there  was  a man 
there  whose  right  hand  was  withered.  And  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath  day. 

And  they  asked  him,  saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal 
on  the  sabbath  days  ? that  they  might  find  an  accu- 
sation against  him.  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had  the  withered  hand, 

Rise  up  and  stand  forth  in  the 
midst. 


70 


And  lie  arose  and  stood  forth.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  them, 

I will  ask  you  one  thing:  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to  do  good, 
or  to  do  evil  ? to  save  life,  or  to  des- 
troy it? 

But  they  held  their  peace.  And  he  said  unto 
them, 

What  man  shall  there  be  among 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and 
if  it  fail  into  a pit  on  the  sabbath 
day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and 
lift  it  out  ? H ow  much  then  is  a man 
better  than  a sheep  ? Wherefore  it 
V is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sabbath 
days. 

And  when  he  had  looked  round  about  on  them 
with  anger,  being  grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man. 

Stretch  forth  thine  hand. 

And  he  stretched  it  forth ; and  his  hand  was  re- 
stored whole  as  the  other.  And  they  were  filled 
with  madness. 

And  the  Pharisees  went  forth,  and  straightway 
took  counsel  with  the  Herodians  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 


71 


But  "wlien  Jesus  knew  it,  he  withdrew  himself 
from  thence  with  his  disciples  to  the  sea : and  a 
great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed  him,  and  from 
Judea7  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumea,  and 
from  beyond  Jordan;  and  they  about  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  a great  multitude,  when  they  had  heard  what 
great  things  he  did,  came  unto  him. 

And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a small  ship 
should  wait  on  him  because  of  the  multitude,  lest 
they  should  throng  him.  For  he  had  healed  many; 
insomuch  that  they  pressed  upon  him  for  to  touch 
him,  as  many  as  had  plagues.  And  unclean  spirits, 
when  they  saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried, 
saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  he  straitly 
charged  them  that  they  should  not  make  him  known: 

That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
Esaias  the  prophet,  saying.  Behold  my  servant, 
whom  I have  chosen ; my  beloved,  in  whom  my 
soul  is  well  pleased : I will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to  the  Gentiles.  He 
shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  ; neither  shall  any  man  hear 
his  voice  in  the  streets.  A bruised  reed  shall  he 
not  break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 
till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  victory.  And  in 
his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 


72 


CHAPTER  XV. 

APOSTLES  NAMED — WOES  AND  BLESSINGS — PRACTICAL 
LESSONS. 

^ND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he  went 
^ out  into  a mountain  to  pray,  and  continued  all 
night  in  prayer  to  God. 

And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  unto  Mm  his 
disciples;  whom  he  would:  and  they  came  unto 
him.  And  of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  also  he 
named  apostles  ; that  they  should  be  with  him,  and 
that  he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach,  and  to 
have  power  to  heal  sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils. 

Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these : 
The  first,  Simon,  (whom  he  also  named  Peter)  and 
Andrew  his  brother;  and  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James  ; and  he  surnamed 
them  Boanerges,  which  is.  The  sons  of  thunder : 
Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew  the  publi- 
can ; and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname  was  Thaddeus  : (The 
same  with  Judas  the  brother  of  James,)  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes,  (the  Canaanite,)  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  also  betrayed  him.  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain,  and  the  company  of 
his  disciples,  and  a great  multitude  of  people  out 
of  all  .Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea  coast 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to 
be  healed  of  their  diseases ; and  they  that  were 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits ; and  they  were  healed. 
And  the  whole  multitude  sought  to  touch  him : for 


73 


there  went  virtue  out  of  him,  and  he  healed  them  all. 
And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said, 

Blessed  be  ye  poor : for  yours  is 
the  kingdom  of  God.  Blessed  are 
ye  that  hunger  now : for  ye  shall  be 
filled.  Blessed  are  ye  that  weep 
now:  for  ye  shall  laugh.  Blessed 
are  ye  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and 
when  they  shall  separate  you  from 
their  company,  and  shall  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil, 
for  the  Son  of  man’s  sake.  Rejoice 
ye  in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy  : for, 
behold,  your  reward  is  great  in 
heaven : for  in  the  like  manner  did 
their  fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich ! 
for  ye  have  received  your  consola- 
tion. Woe  unto  you  that  are  full ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto  you 
that  laugh  now  ! for  ye  shall  mourn 
and  weep.  Woe  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you ! for  so 
did  their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 


74 


But  I say  unto  you  which  hear, 
Love  your  enemies,  do  good  to 
them  which  hate  you.  Bless  them 
that  curse  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despitefully  use  you.  And 
unto  him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one 
cheek,  offer  also  the  other ; and  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  cloak  forbid  not 
to  take  thy  coat  also. 

Give  to  every  man  that  asketh  of 
thee ; and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods  ask  them  not  again.  And 
as  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to 
you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. 
For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you, 
what  thank  have  ye  ? for  sinners  also 
love  those  that  love  them. 

And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which 
do  good  to  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  sinners  also  do  even  the  same. 
And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  to 
receive  as  much  again. 


75 


But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and  do 
good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing 
again ; and  your  reward  shall  be 
great,  and  ye  shall  be  the  children  of 
the  Highest:  for  he  is  kind  unto  the 
unthankful  and  to  the  evil.  Be  ye 
therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father 
also  is  merciful. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

PRACTICAL  LESSONS,'  CONTINUED — HEALS  CENTURIOn’s 
SERVANT. 

Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged:  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned : forgive,  and  ye 
shall  be  forgiven : give,  and  it  shall 
be  given  unto  you  ; good  measure, 
pressed  down,  and  shaken  together, 
and  running  over,  shall  men  give 
into  your  bosom.  F or  with  the  same 


76 


measure  that  ye  mete  withal  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again. 

And  he  spake  a parable  unto  them, 

Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind  ? 
shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 
The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master : 
but  every  one  that  is  perfect  shall 
be  as  his  master.  And  why  behold- 
est  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother’s  eye,  but  perceivest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou 
thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ? Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of 
thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou 
see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother’s  eye. 

For  a good  tree  bringeth  not  forth 
corrupt  fruit ; neither  doth  a corrupt 
tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  For 


/ 


77 


every  tree  is  known  by  his  own  fruit. 
F or  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs, 
nor  of  a bramble  bush  gather  they 
grapes.  A good  man  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good ; and  an 
evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  of 
his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  evil : for  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord, 
and  do  not  the  things  which  I say  ? 
Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  hear- 
eth  my  sayings,  and  doeth  them,  I 
will  shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like : 
he  is  like  a man  which  built  an  house, 
and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the  foun- 
dation on  a rock : and  when  the 
flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  vehe- 
mently upon  that  house,  and  could 
not  shake  it : for  it  was  founded  upon 
a rock.  But  he  that  heareth,  and 
doeth  not,  is  like  a man  that  without 
a foundation  built  an  house  upon  the 


78 


earth  ; against  which  the  stream  did 
beat  vehemently,  and  immediately  it 
fell ; and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great. 

Now  when  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the 
audience  of  the  people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 
And  a certain  centurion’s  servant,  who  was  dear 
unto  him,  was  sick  and  ready  to  die. 

And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him 
the  elders  of  the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he 
would  come  and  heal  his  servant.  And  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,  they  besought  him  instantly,  saying. 
That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he  should  do  this : 
For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he  hath  built  us  a 
synagogue.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

I will  come  and  heal  him. 

Then  Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was 
now  not  far  fi’om  the  house,  the  centurion  sent 
friends  to  him,  saying  unto  him.  Lord,  trouble  not 
thyself:  for  I am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest 
enter  under  my  roof:  wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee:  but  speak  the 
word  only,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

For  1 also  am  a man  set  under  authority,  having 
under  me  soldiers,  and  I say  unto  one.  Go,  and  he 
goeth  ; and  to  another.  Come,  and  he  cometh  ; and 
to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  When 
J esus  heard  these  things,  he  marveled  at  him,  'and 
turned  him  about,  and  said  unto  the  people  that  fol- 
lowed him. 


79 


Verily  I say  unto  you,  I have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 
And  I say  unto  you.  That  many 
shall  come  from  the  east  and  west, 
and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  But  the  children 
of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out 
into  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion, 

Go  thy  way  ; and  as  thou  hast 
believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 

And  his  servant  was  healed  in  the  self-same  hour. 
And  they  that  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house, 
found  the  servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 


{ 


80 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


WIDOW  OF  NAIN MESSENGERS  OF  .JOHN ^WOES  ON 

CAPERNAUM. 

^ND  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  he  went 
into  a city  called  Nain : and  many  of  his  dis- 
ciples went  with  him,  and  much  people.  Now 
when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  a dead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son  of 
his  mother,  and  she  was  a widow  : and  much  people 
of  the  city  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her. 


And  he  came  and  touched  the  bier,  and  they  that 
bare  him  stood  still.  And  he  said. 

Young  man,  I say  unto  thee, 
Arise. 

And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak. 
And  he  delivered  him  to  his  mother.  And  there 
came  a fear  on  all : and  they  glorified  God,  saying. 
That  a great  prophet  is  risen  up  among  us ; and. 
That  God  hath  visited  his  people.  And  this  rumor 
of  him  went  forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and  through- 
out all  the  region  round  about.  And  the  disciples 
of  John  shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

Now  when  John  had  heard  in  the  prison  the 
works  of  Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples  to 


81 


Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should  come  ? or 
look  we  for  another  ? When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
thee,  saying.  Art  thou  he  that  should  come  ? or  look 
we  for  another  ? And  in  that  same  hour  he  cured 
many  of  their  infirmities  and  plagues,  and  of  evil 
spirits ; and  unto  many  that  were  blind  he  gave 
sight.  Then  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them. 

Go  your  way,  and  tell  John  what 
things  ye  have  seen  and  heard  : how 
that  the  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead 
are  raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  the 
gospel  preached  to  them.  And 
blessed  is  ke^  whosoever  shall  not  be 
offended  in  me. 

And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  de- 
parted, Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  con- 
cerning John, 

What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  see  ? A reed  shaken  with 
the  wind  ? But  what  went  ye  out 
for  to  see  ? A man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment  ? behold,  they  that  wear  soft 
clothing — they  which  are  gorgeously 


82 


apparelled,  and  live  delicately,  are  in 
king’s  courts.  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see  ? A prophet  ? yea, 
I say  unto  you,  and  more  than  a 
prophet.  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it 
is  written.  Behold  I send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

Verily  I say  unto  you.  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women,  there 
hath  not  risen  a greater  prophet  than 
John  the  Baptist:  notwithstanding 
he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  greater  than  he.  And 
from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist 
until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
suffereth  violence,  and  the  violent 
take  it  by  force.  For  all  the  pro- 
phets and  the  law  prophesied  until 
John.  And  if  ye  will  receive  ity  this 
is  Elias,  which  was  for  to  come.  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  all  the  people  that  heard  and  the  pub- 
licans, justified  God,  being  baptized  with  the  bap- 


83 


tism  of  John.  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers  rejec- 
ted the  connsel  of  God  against  themselves,  being 
not  baptized  of  him.  And  the  Lord  said, 

Whereunto  then  shall  I liken  the 
men  of  this  generation  ? and  to  what 
are  they  like  ? They  are  like  unto 
children  sitting  in  the  market  place, 
and  calling  one  to  another,  and  saying. 
We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  danced  ; we  have  mourned 
to  you,  and  ye  have  not  wept. 

For  John  the  Baptist  came  neither 
eating  bread  nor  drinking  wine  ; and 
ye  say.  He  hath  a devil.  The  Son 
of  man  is  come  eating  and  drinking ; 
and  ye  say.  Behold  a gluttonous 
man,  and  a wine  bibber,  a friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners  ! But  wisdom 
is  justified  of  all  her  children. 

Then  began  he  to  npbraid  the  cities  wherein 
most  of  his  mighty  works  were  done,  because  they 
repented  not : 

Woe  unto  thee  Chorasin ! woe  unto 
thee,  Bethsaida ! for  if  the  mighty 
works,  which  were  done  in  you,  had 


84 


been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago  in 
sackcloth  and  ashes.  But  I say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  you. 

And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art 
exalted  unto  heaven,  shall  be  brought 
down  to  hell : for  if  the  mighty 
works,  which  have  been  done  in  thee, 
had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would 
have  remained  until  this  day.  But  I 
say  unto  you.  That  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said, 

I thank  thee,  O Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast 
hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes.  Even  so  Father  : for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All  things 
are  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father, 


85 


and  no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the 
Father;  neither  knoweth  any  man 
the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I will  give 
you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me  ; for  I am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart : and  ye  shall  find  rest 
unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is 
easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 


CHAPTER  XVIIL 

WOMAN  WASHES  JESDS’  FEET BLIND  AND  DUMB  DEVIL 

BLASPHEMY  AGAINST  THE  HOLY  GHOST. 

^ND  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he 
would  eat  with  him.  And  he  went  into  the 
Pharisee’s  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And, 
behold  a woman  in  the  city,  which  was  a sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  Jesm  sat  at  meat  in  the  Phari- 
see’s house,  brought  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment, 
and  stood  at  his  feet  behind  Mm  weeping,  and  began 
to  wash  his  feet  with  tears,  and  di^  wipe  them  with 
the  hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and 
annointed  them  with  the  ointment. 


86 


Now  ■when  the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him 
saw  he  spake  within  himself,  saying,  This  man, 
if  he  were  a prophet,  would  have  known  who  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him : 
for  she  is  a sinner.  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him, 

Simon,  I have  somewhat  to  say 
unto  thee. 

And  he  saith.  Master,  say  on. 

There  was  a certain  creditor  which 
had  two  debtors  : the  one  owed  five 
hundred  pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 
And  when  they  had  nothing  to  pay, 
he  frankly  forgave  them  both.  Tell 
me  therefore,  which  of  them  will  love 
him  most  ? 

Simon  answered  and  said,  I suppose  that  Ae,  to 
whom  he  forgave  most.  And  he  said  unto  him. 

Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

And  he  turned  to  the  woman,  and  said  unto 
Simon, 

Seest  thou  this  woman  ? I en- 
tered into  thine  house,  thou  gavest 
me  no  water  for  my  feet : but  she 
hath  washed  my  feet  with  tears,  and 


87 


wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  ; but 
this  woman  since  the  time  I came  in 
hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet.  My 
head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint : 
but  this  woman  hath  anointed  my 
feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore  I 
say  unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are 
many,  are  forgiven ; for  she  loved 
much : but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

And  he  said  unto  her, 

Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began  to  say 
within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins 
also  ? And  he  said  to  the  woman. 

Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ; go  in 
peace. 

And  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he  went 
throughout  every  city  and  village,  preaching  and 
showing  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God : 
and  the  twelve  loere  with  him.  And  certain  women, 
which  had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmi- 
ties, Mary  called  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  went 
seven  devils.  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza, 
Herod’s  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others, 


88 


which  ministered  unto  him  of  their  substance.  And 
they  went  into  an  house. 

And  the  multitude  cometh  together  again^  so  that 
they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  And  when 
his  friends  heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on 
him : for  they  said,  He  is  beside  himself. 

Then  was  brought  unto  him  one  possessed  with 
a devil,  blind,  and  dumb;  and  he  healed  him,  inso- 
much that  the  blind  and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 
And  all  the  people  were  amazed,  and  said.  Is  not 
this  the  son  of  David  ? But  when  the  Pharisees 
and  the  scribes  which  came  down  from  Jerusalem 
heard  it,  they  said.  He  hath  Beelzebub.  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub  the  prince 
of  the  devils.  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts. 
And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and  said  unto  them  in 
parables, 

H ow  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ? 
And  if  a kingdom  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand, 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand  : and  if 
Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is  divided 
against  himself ; how  shall  then  his 
kingdom  stand  ? He  cannot  stand, 
but  hath  an  end.  And  if  I by 
Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom 
do  your  children  cast  them  out  ? 
therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 


89 


But  if  I cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  unto  you. 

Or  else  how  can  one  enter  into  a 
strong  man’s  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 
man  ? and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 
He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ; 
and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me 
scattereth  abroad.  Wherefore  I say 
unto  you.  All  manner  of  sin  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
and  blasphemies  wherewith  soever 
they  shall  blaspheme:  but  the  blas- 
phemy against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

And  whosoever  speaketh  a word 
against  the  Son  of  man  it  shall  be  for- 
given him  : but  whosoever  speaketh 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world, 
neither  in  the  world io  come,  but  is  in 
danger  of  eternal  damnation. 

Because  they  said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 


90 


Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  his 
fruit  good  ; or  else  make  the  tree 
corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt : for 
jthe  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit.  O 
generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye, 
being  evil,  speak  good  things  ? for 
out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  speaketh.  A good  man 
out  of  the  good  treasure  of  the  heart 
bringeth  forth  good  things  : and  an 
evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

But  I say  unto  you.  That  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they 
shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day 
of  judgment.  For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy 
words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 


91 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

PHARISEES  SEEK  A SIGN — JESUS  TEACHES  BY  PARABLES. 

fHEN  certain  of  the  scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees 
answered,  saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a sign 
from  thee.  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

An  evil  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  after  a sign  ; and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but  the  sign 
of  the  prophet  Jonas  : for  as  Jonas 
was  three  days  and  three  nights  in 
the  whale’s  belly  ; so  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  three  days  and  three 
nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  in 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it : because  they  re- 
pented at  the  preaching  of  Jonas; 
and,  behold,  a greater  than  Jonas  is 
here.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it : for 


92 


she  came  from  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon; and,  behold,  a greater  than 
Solomon  is  here. 

When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a man,  he  walketh  through  dry 
places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 
Then  he  saith,  I will  return  into  my 
house  from  whence  I came  out ; and 
when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  empty, 
swept,  and  garnished.  Then  goeth 
he,  and  taketh  with  himself  seven 
other  spirits  more  wicked  than  him- 
self, and  they  enter  in  and  dwell 
there  : and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
is  worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked  gen- 
eration. 

While  he  yet  talked  to  the  people,  behold  Im 
mother  and  his  brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  him.  And  the  multitude  sat  about  him. 
Then  one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to  speak  with 
thee.  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  him  that  told 
him, 


93 


Who  is  my  mother  ? and  who  are 
my  brethren  ? 

And  he  looked  round  about  on  them  which  sat 
about  him.  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  toward 
his  disciples,  and  said,  . 

Behold  my  mother  and  my  breth- 
ren ! F or  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother. 

The  same,  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house.  And 
he  began  again  to  teach  by  the  seaside:  and 
great  multitudes  were  gathered  together,  and  were 
come  to  him  out  of  every  city  ; so  that  he  entered 
into  a ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea ; and  the  whole  mul- 
titude was  by  the  sea  on  the  land.  And  he  taught 
them  many  things  by  parables,  and  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine. 

Hearken  ; Behold,  there  went  out 
a sower  to  sow  his  seed  : and  it  came 
to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell 
by  the  way-side,  and  it  was  trodden 
down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came 
and  devoured  them  up. 

Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where 
they  had  not  much  earth  ; and  forth- 


94 


with  they  sprung  up,  because  they 
had  no  deepness  of  earth : and  when 
the  sun  was  up,  they  were  scorched  ; 
and  because  they  had  no  root,  they 
withered  away ; because  it  lacked 
moisture. 

And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked 
it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up, 
and  increased  ; and  brought  forth, 
some  thirty,  some  sixty,  and  some  an 
hundred. 

And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  he  cried, 

He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

And  the  disciples  came,  and  said  unto  him.  Why 
speakest  thou  unto  them  in  parables  ? He  answered 
and  said  unto  them. 

Because  it  is  given  unto  you  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 
For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be 


95 


given,  and  he  shall  have  more  abun- 
dance : but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  he 
hath.  Therefore  speak  I to  them  in 
parables : because  they  seeing  see  not ; 
and  hearing  they  hear  not,  neither  do 
they  understand. 

And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  pro- 
phecy of  Esaias,  which  saith.  By 
hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  un- 
derstand ; and  seeing  ye  shall  see  and 
shall  not  perceive:  for  this  people’s 
heart  is  waxed  gross  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they 
have  closed  ; lest  at  any  time  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear 
with  their  and  should  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted, and  I should  heal  them.  But 
blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see : 
and  your  ears,  for  they  hear.  For 
verily  I say  unto  you.  That  many 
prophets  and  righteous  men  have 
desired  to  see  those  things  which  ye 


96 


see,  and  have  not  seen  them  ; and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  the^n. 

Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying, 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a man  which  sowed  good  seed 
in  his  field  : but  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way.  But 
when  the  blade  was  sprung  up,  and 
brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared 
the  tares  also. 

So  the  servants  of  the  househol- 
der came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy 
field  ? from  whence  then  hath  it  tares  ? 
He  said  unto  them.  An  enemy  hath 
done  this.  The  servants  said  unto 
him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 
gather  them  up  ? But  he  said.  Nay  ; 
lest  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye 
root  up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 
Let  both  grow  together  until  the  har- 
vest : and  in  the  time  of  harvest  I 


97 


will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  ye  to- 
gether first  the  tares,  and  bind  them 
in  bundles  to  burn  them  : but  gather 
the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

And  he  said, 

So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if 
a man  should  cast  seed  into  the 
ground  ; and  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should 
spring  and  grow  up,  he  knoweth  not 
how.  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself ; first  the  blade,  then 
the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in  the 
ear.  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the 
sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying, 

Whereunto  shall  we  liken  the 
kingdom  of  God  ? or  with  what  com- 
parison shall  we  compare  it  ? The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a grain 
of  mustard  seed,  which  a man  took, 
and  sowed  in  his  field : which,  when 
U is  sown  in  the  earth,  is  less  than 

7 


98 


all  the  seeds  that  be  in  the  earth : 
but  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth  up, 
and  becometh  greater  than  all  herbs, 
and  shooteth  out  great  branches,  and 
becometh  a tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof 

Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them, 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  leaven,  which  a woman  took, 
and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

And  with  many  such  parables  spake  he  the  word 
unto  them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it.  But  with- 
out a parable  spake  he  not  unto  them  : that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, I will  open  my  mouth  in  parables;  1 will  utter 
things  which  have  been  kept  secret  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world.  And  when  they  were  alone,  he 
expounded  all  things  to  his  disciples. 


99 


CHAPTER  XX. 

PARABLES  AND  INTERPRETATIONS. 

fHEN  Jesos  sent  the  multitude  away,  and  went  into 
the  house : and  when  he  was  alone,  they  that 
were  about  him  with  the  twelve  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  What  might  this  parable  be  ? And  he  said 
unto  them. 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mystery  cf  the  kingdom  of  God : 
but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all 
these  things  are  done  in  parables ; 
that  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not 
perceive  ; and  hearing  they  may  hear, 
and  not  understand  ; lest  at  any 
time  they  should  be  converted,  and 
their  sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

And  he  said  unto  them. 

Know  ye  not  this  parable  ? and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all  parables. 
H ear  ye  therefore  the  parable  of 


100 


the  sower.  Now  the  parable  is  this  : 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God.  The 
sower  soweth  the  word.  Those  by 
the  way-side  where  the  word  is  sown, 
are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  the 
kingdom  ; but  when  they  have  heard, 
and  understandeth  it  not,  then  Satan 
cometh  immediately,  and  taketh  away 
the  word  that  was  sown  in  their 
hearts  : lest  they  should  believe  and 
be  saved.  This  is  he  which  received 
seed  by  the  way-side. 

And  these  are  they  likewise  which 
are  sown  on  stony  ground ; who, 
when  they  have  heard  the  word,  im- 
mediately receive  it  with  gladness  ; 
and  have  no  root  in  themselves,  and 
so  endure  but  for  a time  : afterward, 
in  time  of  temptation,  when  affliction 
or  persecution  ariseth,  for  the  word’s 
sake,  immediately  they  are  offended, 
and  fall  away. 

And  that  which  fell  among  thorns 
are  they,  which,  when  they  have 


101 


heard  the  word,  go  forth,  and  the 
cares  of  this  world,  and  the  deceit- 
fulness of  riches,  and  pleasures  of 
thisXxi^y  and  the  lusts  of  other  things 
entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful. 

And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  on  good  ground  ; such  as  in  an 
honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the  word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience  ; some  thirty-fold, 
some  sixty,  and  some  an  hundred. 

And  he  said  unto  them, 

No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a 
candle,  covereth  it  with  a vessel,  or 
putteth  it  under  a bushel,  or  under  a 
bed  : but  setteth  it  on  a candlestick, 
that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the 
light.  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested ; neither 
was  anything  kept  secret,  that  shall 
not  be  known  and  come  abroad.  If 
any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 


102 


And  lie  said  unto  them, 

T ake  heed  what  ye  hear : with 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  : and  unto  you  that 
hear  shall  more  be  given.  For  he 
that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given : and 
he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he  seemeth  to 
have. 

And  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying,  Declare 
unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field.  He 
answered  and  said  unto  them. 

He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is 
the  Son  of  man;  the  field  is  the 
world  ; the  good  seed  are  the  child- 
ren of  the  kingdom  ; but  the  tares 
are  the  children  of  the  wicked  one  ; 
the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the 
devil ; the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the 
world  ; and  the  reapers  are  the  angels. 
As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered 
and  burned  in  the  fire  : so  shall  it  be 
in  the  end  of  this  world.  The 
Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his 


103 


angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of 
his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend, 
and  them  which  do  iniquity ; and 
shall  cast  them  into  a furnace  of  fire : 
there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing 
of  teeth.  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom 
of  their  Father.  Who  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  treasure  hid  in  a field  ; the  which 
when  a man  hath  found,  he  hideth, 
and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth 
all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a merchantman,  seeking 
goodly  pearls  : who,  when  he  had 
found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a net,  that  was  cast  into 
the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind  : 
which,  when  it  was  full,  they  drew  to 
shore,  and  sat  down,  and  gathered 


101 


the  good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the 
bad  away.  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end 
of  the  world  : the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just,  and  shall  cast  them 
into  the  furnace  of  fire : there  shall 
be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Jesus  saith  unto  them, 

•Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things  ? 

They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord.  Then  said  he 
unto  them, 

Therefore  every  scribe  which  is 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a man  that  is  an 
householder,  which  bringeth  forth 
out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and 
old. 

Then  came  to  him  his  mother  and  his  brethren, 
and  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  press.  And  it 
was  told  him  hy  certain  which  said.  Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to  see  thee. 
And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

My  mother  and  my  brethren  are 


105 


those  which  hear  the  word  of  God 
and  do  it. 


CHAPTER  XXL 

THE  HOMELESS  SAVIOUR — THE  STORM — DEMONIAC. 

SND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  parables,  he  departed  thence.  And  the 
same  day,  when  the  even  was  come,  when  Jesus 
saw  great  multitudes  about  him,  he  gave  command- 
ment to  depart  unto  the  other  side.  And  a certain 
scribe  came,  and  said  unto  him.  Master,  I will  fol- 
low thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him. 

The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests  ; but  the 
Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

And  another  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  But  Jesus 
said  unto  him. 

Follow  me  ; and  let  the  dead  bury 
their  dead. 


106 


And  when  they  had  sent  away  the  multitude,  and 
when  he  was  entered  into  a ship,  his  disciples  fol- 
lowed him.  And  he  said  unto  them. 

Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side 
of  the  lake. 

And  there  were  also  with  him  other  little  ships. 
And  they  launched  forth.  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell 
asleep  : and,  behold,  there  came  down  a great  storm 
of  wind,  on  the  lake  : and  the.  waves  beat  into  the 
ship,  insomuch  that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the 
waves ; and  they  were  filled  with  water,  and  were 
in  jeopardy.  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of  the 
ship,  asleep  on  a pillow : and  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying.  Lord,  save  us : Mas- 
ter, master,  cares  t thou  not  that  we  perish  ? And 
he  saith  unto  them. 

Why  are  ye  fearful,  O ye  of  little 
faith  ? 

Then  he  arose  and  rebuked  the  winds,  and  the 
raging  of  the  water : and  said  unto  the  sea, 

Peace,  be  still. 

And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a great 
calm.  And  he  said  unto  them, 

Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ? how  is  it 
that  ye  have  no  faith  ? 

But  the  men  marvelled,  and  they  feared  exceed- 
ingly, and  said  one  to  another.  What  manner  of 
man  is  this  ? for  he  commandeth  even  the  winds 


107 


and  watei*,  and  they  obey  him.  And  they  came 
over  unto  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the  country 
of  the  Gadarenes,  which  is  over  against  Galilee. 
And  when  he  went  forth  to  land,  there  met  him 
out  of  the  city  a certain  man,  which  had  devils  Icng 
time,  and  ware  no  clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs  ; exceeding  fierce,  so  that 
no  man  might  pass  by  that  way  : and  no  man  could 
bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains  : because  that  he  had 
been  often  bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  plucked  asunder  by  him,  and  the 
fetters  broken  in  pieces:  neither  could  any  man 
tame  him.  And  always,  night  and  day,  he  was  in 
the  mountains,  and  in  the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones. 

But  when  he  savf  Jesus  afar  off,  he  ran  and  fell 
down  before  him,  and  worshipped  him,  and  cried 
with  a loud  voice,  and  said.  What  have  I to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  most  high  God  ? Art 
thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time  ? I 
adjure  thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment  me  not.  For 
he  said  unto  him. 

Come  out  of  the  man  tkou  unclean 
spirit. 

(For  oftentimes  it  had  caught  him : and  he  was 
kept  bound  with  chains  and  in  fetters  ; and  he  brake 
the  bands,  and  was  driven  of  the  devil  into  the 
wilderness.)  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying, 

W hat  is  thy  name  ? 

And  he  said  Legion  ; because  many  devils  were 
entered  into  him.  And  they  besought  ^him  that  he 
would  not  command  them  to  go  out  into  the  deep. 


108 


And  there  was  a good  way  oflf  from  them,  nigh  unto 
the  mountains  a great  herd  of  swine  feeding.  And 
all  the  devils  besought  him,  saying.  If  thou  cast  us 
out,  suffer  us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine,  that 
we  may  enter  into  them.  And  forthwith  Jesus 
gave  them  leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went  out, 
and  entered  into  the  swine : and,  behold,  the  whole 
herd  of  swine  ran  violently  down  a steep  place  into 
the  sea,  (they  were  about  two  thousand ;)  and  were 
choked  in  the  sea.  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  fled,  and  went  and  told  it  in 
the  city  and  in  the  country : and  told  everything, 
and  what  was  befallen  to  the  possessed  of  the  devils. 

And,  behold,  the  whole  city  came  out  to  see  what 
it  was  that  was  done.  And  they  come  to  Je- 
sus, and  found  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils 
were  departed,  sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed, 
and  in  his  right  mind  ; and  they  were  afraid.  They 
also  which  saw  it  told  them  by  what  means  he 
that  was  possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed  ; and 
also  concerning  the  swine.  Then  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes  round  about, 
besought  Afwthat  he  would  depart  out  of  their  coast: 
for  they  were  taken  with  great  fear:  and  he  went 
up  into  the  ship,  and  returned  back  again. 

And  when  he  was  come  into  the  ship,  the  man 
out  of  whom  the  devils  were  departed  besought  him 
that  he  might  be  with  him : howbeit  Jesus  suffered 
him  not,  but  saith  unto  him, 

Go  home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell 
them  how  great  things  the  Lord  hath 


109 


done  for  thee,  and  hath  had  compas- 
sion on  thee. 

And  he  departed  and  began  to  publish  through- 
out the  whole  city  (in  Decapolis)  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him : and  all  men  did  marvel. 

And  he  entered  into  a ship,  and  passed  over,  and 
came  into  his  own  city.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned  again  by  ship  unto  the 
other  side,  much  people  gladly  received  him : for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  him.  And  he  was  nigh 
anto  the  sea. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

eSILD  HEALED— TOUCH  OF  FAITH TWO  BLIND  MEN 

EATS  WITH  PUBLICANS,  ETC. 

^ND  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
house,  behold,  many  publicans  and  sinners  came 
and  sat  down  with  him  and  his  disciples.  And 
when  the  Pharisees  saw  it^  they  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Why  eateth  your  Master  with  publicans  and 
sinners  ? But  when  Jesus  heard  ilm%  he  said  unto 
them. 

They  that  be  whole  need  not  a 
physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  But 
go  ye  and  learn  what  that  meaneth,  I 
will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice : 


110 


for  I am  not  come  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

Then  came  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying, 
Why  do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disci- 
ples fast  not?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 

Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ? but  the  days 
will  come,  when  the  bridegroom*  shall 
be  taken  from  them,  and  then  shall 
. they  fast.  No  man  putteth  a piece 
of  new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment, 
for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up 
taketh  from  the  garment,  and  the  rent 
is  made  worse.  Neither  do  men  put 
new  wine  into  old  bottles : else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine  runneth 
out,  and  the  bottles  perish  ; but  they 
put  new  wine  into  new  bottles,  and 
both  are  preserved. 

While  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold, 
there  cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue, 
Jairus  by  name ; and  when  he  saw  him,  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus’  feet,  and  besought  him  greatly,  that 
he  would  cojaj  into  his  house ; saying.  My  little 


Ill 


daughter  lieth  at  the  point  oY  death  : I pratf  thee 
come  and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she  may  be 
healed ; and  she  shall  live.  For  he  had  one  only 
daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a 
dyiii^.  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him,  and 
so  did  his  disciples  ; and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

And,  behold,  a woman,  which  was  diseased  with 
an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  and  had  suffered 
many  things  of  many  physicians,  and  had  spent  all 
that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered,  neither 
could  be  healed  of  any,  but  rather  grew  worse, 
when  she  had  heard  of  Jesus,  came  in  the  press 
behind,  and  touehed  the  hem  of  his  garment:  for 
she  said  within  herself.  If  I may  but  touch  his  gar- 
ment, I shall  be  whole.  And  straightway  the  foun-  ' 
tain  of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ; and  she  felt  in  her 
body  that  she  was  healed  of  that  plague.  And 
Jesus  immediately  knowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned  him  about  in  the  press, 
and  said. 

Who  touched  my  clothes? 

When  all  denied,  Peter,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  said.  Master,  Thou  seest  the  multitude  throng 
thee  and  press  thee^  and  sayest  thou.  Who  touched 
me?  And  Jesus  said,  , 

Somebody  hath  touched  me : for  I 
perceive  that  virtue  hath  gone  out 
of  me. 

And  he  looked  round  about  to  see  her  that  had 
done  this  thing.  And  when  the  woman  saw  that 


112 


she  was  not  hid,  she  came  fearing  and  trembling, 
knowing  what  was  done  in  her,  and  falling  down 
before  him,  she  declared  unto  him  all  the  truth, 
before  all  the  people,  for  what  cause  she  had  touched 
-him,  and  how  she  was  healed  immediately.  And 
when  he  saw  her,  he  said  unto  her, 

- Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort ; thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; go  in 
peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

And  the  woman  was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 

While  he  yet  spake,  there  came  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue’s  house  certain  which  said.  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead  : why  troublest  thou  the  Master  any  fur- 
ther? As  soon  as  .Jesus  heard  the  word  that  was 
spoken,  he  saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue. 

Be  not  afraid,  only  believe,  and 
she  shall  be  made  whole. 

And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow  him,  save  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John  the  brother  of  James.  And 
when  Jesus  came  to  the  house  of  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  saw  the  minstrels  and  the  people 
making  a noise,  and  them  that  wept  and  wailed 
greatly,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in,  save  Peter, 
and  Jamgs,  and  .John,  and  the  father  and  the  mother 
of  the  maiden.  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed  her. 
And  when  he  was  come  in,  he  saith  unto  them, 

Whv  make  ye  this  ado,  and  weep  ? 
Give  place  : for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth. 


113 


And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn,  knowing  that 
she  was  dead.  But  when  he  had  put  them  all  out,  he 
taketh  the  Father  and  the  mother  of  the  damsel, 
and  them  that  were  with  him,  and  entered  in  where 
the  damsel  was  lying.  And  he  took  the  damsel  by 
the  hand,  and  said  unto  her, 

Talitha  cumi ; which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, Damsel,  I say  unto  thee, 
Arise. 

And  her  spirit  came  again,  and  she  arose  straight- 
way, and  walked : for  she  was  of  the  age  of  twelve 
years.  And  her  parents  were  astonished  with  a 
great  astonishment.  And  he  charged  them  straitly 
that  no  man  should  know  it : and  commanded  that 
something  should  be  given  her  to  eat.  And  the 
fame  hereof  went  abroad  into  all  that  land. 

And  when  Jesus  departed  thence,  two  blind  men 
tbllowed  him,  crying  and  saying,  Thou  Son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  on  us.  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him : and 
Jesus  saith  unto  them, 

Believe  ye  that  I am  able  to  do 
this  ? 

They  said  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord.  Then  touched 
he  their  eyes,  saying. 

According  to  your  faith  be  it  unto 
you. 

And  their  eyes  were  opened  : and  Jesus  straitly 
charged  them,  saying. 


8 


114 


See  that  no  man  know  it 

But  they,  when  they  were  departed,  spread 
abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  country. 

As  they  went  out,  behold,  they  brought  to  him  r 
dumb  man  possessed  with  a devil.  And  when  the 
devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  spake : and  the  multi- 
tudes marvelled,  saying.  It  was  never  so  seen^  in 
Israel.  But  the  Pharisees  said.  He  casteth  out  dev- 
ils through  the  prince  of  the  devils. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

REVISITS  NAZARETH — SENDS  OUT  THE  TWELVE  WITH  IN 
STRUCTIONS. 

^ND  he  went  out  from  thence,  and  came  into  his 
own  country ; and  his  disciples  follow  him. 
And  when  he  was  come  into  his  own  country,  and 
when  the  sabbath  day  was  come,  he  began  to  teach 
in  the  synagogue : and  many  hearing  him  were  aston- 
ished, saying.  From  whence  hath  this  man  these 
things  ? And  what  wisdom  is  this  which  is  given 
unto  him,  that  even  such  mighty  works  are  wrought 
by  his  hands  ? Is  not  this  the  carpenter  ? (the  car- 
penter’s son  ?)  Is  not  his  mother  called  Mary  ? and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Ju- 
das? And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us? 
Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these  things?  And 
they  were  offended  in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them, 

A prophet  is  not  without  honor, 


115 


save  in  his  own  countiy,  and  among 
his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

And  he  did  not  many  mighty  worka  there  be- 
cause of  their  unbelief,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  a few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them.  And  he 
marvelled  because  of  their  unbelief 

And  J esus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  every  sickness  and 
every  disease  among  the  people.  But  when  he  saw 
the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  compassion  on 
them,  because  they  fainted,  and  were  scattered 
abroad,  as  sheep  having  no  shepherd.  Then  saith  he 
unto  his  disciples. 

The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but 
the  laborers  are  few ; pray  ye  there- 
fore the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
will  send  forth  laborers  into  his  har- 
vest. 

And  when  he  had  called  unto  him  his  twelve 
disciples,  he  gave  them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  manner 
of  sickness  and  all  manner  of  disease.  And  he 
sent  them  forth  by  two  and  two  : to  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick.  These 
twelve,  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  commanded  them  say- 
ing, 


Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gen 


116 


tiles,  and  into  any  city  of  the  Sama- 
ritans enter  ye  not : but  go  rather  to 
the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 
And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal 
the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  raise  the 
dead,  cast  out  devils : freely  ye  have 
received,  freely  give. 

And  he  said  unto  them, 

Take  nothing  for  your  journey* 
save  a staff  only;  provide  neither 
gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your 
purses,  nor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes,  but 
be  shod  with  sandals ; for  the  work- 
man is  worthy  of  his  meat. 

And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town 
ye  shall  enter,  enquire  who  in  it  is 
worthy ; and  there  abide  till  ye  go 
thence.  And  when  ye  come  into  an 
house,  salute  it.  And  if  the  house 
be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come  upon 
it : but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your 
peace  return  to  you.  And  whoso- 


117 


ever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear 
your  words,  when  ye  depart  out  of 
that  house  or  city,  shake  off  the  very 
dust  from  your  feet  for  a testimony 
against  them.  Verily  I say  unto 
you.  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

Behold,  I send  you  forth  as  sheep 
in  the  midst  of  wolves : be  ye  there- 
fore wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless 
as  doves.  But  beware  of  men : for 
they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the  coun- 
cils, and  they  will  >.  scourge  you  in 
their  synagogues ; and  ye  shall  be 
brought  before  governors  and  kings 
for  my  sake,  for  a testimony  against 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  take 
no  thought  how  or  what  ye  shall 
speak : for  it  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 
For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  which  speaketh 


118 


in  you.  And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  child : and  the  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  parents, 
and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 
And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for 
my  name’s  sake : but  he  that  endur- 
eth  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 

But  when  they  persecute  you  in 
this  city,  flee  ye  into  another : for 
verily  I say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not 
have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel, 
till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

The  disciple  is  not  above  his  mas- 
ter, nor  the  servant  above  his  lord. 
It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he 
be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant  as 
his  lord.  If  they  have  called  the 
master  of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  call  them  of 
his  household  ? 

Fear  them  not  therefore : for  there 
is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be 
revealed ; and  hid  that  shall  not  be 


119 


known.  What  I tell  you  in  darkness 
that  speak  ye  in  light : and  what  ye 
hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon 
the  house-tops. 

And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the 
body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the 
soul : but  rather  fear  him  which  is 
able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in 
hell.  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for 
a farthing  ? and  one  of  them  shall  not 
fall  on  the  ground  without  your 
Father.  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  ye  not 
therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows. 

Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess 
me  before  men,  him  will  I confess 
also  before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I also  deny 
before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Think  not  that  I am  come  to  send 
peace  on  earth  : I came  not  to  send 
peace,  but  a sword.  For  I am  come 


120 


to  set  a man  at  variance  against  his 
father,  and  the  daughter  against  her 
mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law 
against  her  mother  in  law.  And  a 
man’s  foes  shall  be , they  of  his  own 
household.  He  that  loveth  father 
or  mother  more  than  me  is  not  worthy 
of  me : and  he  that  loveth  son  or 
daughter  more  than  me  is  not  worthy 
of  me.  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross  and  followeth  after  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me. 

He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose 
it ; and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  m}' 
sake  shall  find  it.  He  that  receiv- 
eth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me.  He  that  receiveth  a prophet  in 
the  name  of  a prophet  shall  receive  a 
prophet’s  reward : and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth a righteous  man  in  the  name 
of  a righteous  man  shall  receive  a 
righteous  man’s  reward.  And  who- 
soever shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of 


121 


these  little  ones  a cup  of  cold  wate? 


I say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise 
lose  his  reward. 

And  they  departed,  and  went  through  the  towns, 
preaching  the  gospel,  that  men  should  repent.  And 
they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 


JOHN  THE  BAPTIST  BEHEADED  BY  ORDER  OP  HEROD. 

^ND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end 
^ of  commanding  his  twelve  disciples,  he  depar- 
ted thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in  their  cities.  At 
that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  the  fame 
of  Jesus,  of  all  that  was  done  by  him : (for 
his  name  was  spread  abroad: ) and  he  was  per- 
plexed, because  that  it  was  said  of  some,  that  John 
was  risen  from  the  dead : and  of  some  that  Elias 
had  appeared ; and  of  others,  that  one  of  the  old 
prophets  was  risen  again. 

And  Herod  said,  John  have  I beheaded : but  who 
is  this,  of  whom  I hear  such  things  ? And  (he) 
said  unto  his  servants.  This  is  John  the  Baptist ; he 
is  risen  from  the  dead ; and  therefore  mighty  works 
do  shew  forth  themselves  in  him  : and  he  desired  to 
see  him.  Others  said.  That  it  is  Elias.  And  others 


name 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


122 


said,  That  it  is  a prophet,  or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 
Bat  when  Herod  heard  thereof,  he  said,  it  is  John, 
whom  I beheaded  : he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold 
upon  John,  and  bound  him  in  prison  for  Herodias’ 
sake,  his  brother  Philip’s  wife  : for  he  had  married 
her.  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  have  thy  brother’s  wife.  Therefore 
Horodias  had  a quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him ; but  she  could  not : for  Herod 
feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a just  man  and 
an  holy,  and  observed  him ; and  when  he  heard 
him,  he  did  many  things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 

And  when  a convenient  day  was  come,  that 
Herod  on  his  birth  day  made  a supper  to  his  lords, 
high  captains,  and  chief  estates  of  Galilee;  and 
when  the  daughter  of  the  said  Herodias  came 
in,  and  danced,  and  pleased  Herod  and  them 
that  sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto  the  damsel. 
Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I will  give  it 
thee.  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath  to 
give  her  whatsoever  she  would  ask.  And  he  sware 
unto  her,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom.  And 
she  went  forth,  and  said  unto  her  mother,  V/hat 
shall  1 ask?  And  she  said.  The  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

And  she,  being  before  instructed  of  her  mother, 
came  in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king,  and 
asked  saying,  I will  that  thou  give  me  by  and  by  in 
a charger  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

And  the  king  was  exceedingly  sorry : yet  for  his 
oath’s  sake,  and  for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  him, 
he  would  not  reject  her.  And  immediately  the 


123 


king  sent  an  executioner,  and  commanded  his  head 
to  be  brought ; and  he  went  and  beheaded  him  in 
the  prison.  And  brought  his  head  in  a charger, 
and  gave  it  to  the  damsel : and  the  damsel  gave  it  to 
her  mother.  And  when  his  disciples  heard  of  it^ 
they  came  and  took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb,  and  went  and  told  Jesus. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

JESUS  FEEDS  FIVE-THOUSAND  WITH  FIVE  LOAVES  AND 
TWO  FISHES. 

^ND  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  gath- 
^ ered  themselves  together  unto  Jesus,  and  told 
h m all  things,  both  what  they  had  done,  and  what 
they  had  taught.  And  he  said  unto  them. 

Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a 
desert  place,  and  rest  awhile. 

For  there  were  many  coming  and  going,  and  they 
had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat.  After  these  things 
Jesus  went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea 
of  Tiberias,  by  ship  privately,  into  a desert  place  be- 
longing to  the  city  called  Bethsaida.  And  the  people 
saw  them  departing,  and  many  knew  him,  and  ran 
afoot  thither  out  of  all  cities,  and  outwent  them, 
and  came  together  unto  him,  because  they  saw  his 
miracles  which  he  did  on  them  that  were  diseased. 

And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out,  saw  much  people. 


124 


and  -was  moved  with  compassion  toward  them,  be- 
cause they  were  as  sheep  not  having  a shepherd  ; 
and  he  began  to  teach  them  many  things;  and  spake 
unto  them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  healed  them 
that  had  need  of  healing. 

And  Jesus  went  up  into  a mountain,  and  there 
he  sat  with  his  disciples.  And  the  passover,  a feast 
of  the  Jews,  was  nigh.  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
Ms  eyes,  and  saw  a great  company  come  unto  him, 
he  saith  unto  Philip, 

Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that 
these  may  eat  ? 

And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  : for  he  himself 
knew  what  he  would  do.  Philip  answered  him. 
Two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for 
them,  that  every  one  of  them  may  take  a little.  And 
when  it  was  evening,  his  diciples,  the  twelve,  came 
unto  him,  and  said.  This  is  a desert  place,  and  now 
the  time  is  far  passed  : send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  towns  and  country  round  about, 
and  lodge,  and  buy  themselves  bread:  for  they  have 
nothing  to  eat : for  we  are  here  in  a desert  place. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 


They  need  not  depart ; give  ye 
them  to  eat. 


And  they  say  unto  him.  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to 
eat  ? He  saith  unto  them. 


How  many  loaves  have  ye  ? go 
and  see. 


125 

And  when  they  knew,  one  of  his  disciples,  An- 
drew, Simon  Peter’s  brother,  saith  unto  him.  There 
is  a lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 
small  fishes : but  what  are  they  among  so  many  ? 
We  have  no  more  but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes: 
except  we  should  go  and  buy  meat  for  all  this  people. 
For  they  were  about  five  thousand  men.  He  said, 

Bring  them  hither  to  me. 

And  he  said  to  his  disciples. 

Make  them  sit  down  by  fifties  in 
a company  upon  the  green  grass. 

Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the 
men  sat  down,  in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties, 
in  number  about  five  thousand.  And  when  Jesus 
had  taken  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed  them  and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  hia  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multi- 
tude that  were  set  down : and  likewise  the  two  fishes 
divided  he  among  them  all ; as  much  as  they  would. 
And  they  did  all  eat  and  were  filled.  When  they 
were  filled  he  said  unto  his  disciples. 

Gather  up  the  fragments  that  re- 
main, that  nothing  be  lost. 

Therefore  they  gathered  them  together,  and  filled 
twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the  five  barley 
loaves,  and  of  the  fishes,  which  remained  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten.  And  they  that 
liad  eaten  were  about  five  thousand  men,  beside 
^.■omen  and  children. 


126 


CHAPTER  XXVL 

WALKS  ON  THE  SEA MOUNTAIN  CLOSET PETER 

SINKING. 

^ HEN  those  men  when  they  had  seen  the  miracle 
^ that  Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of  a truth  that  pro- 
paet  that  should  come  into  the  world. 

And  straightway  Jesus  constrained  his  disciples 
to  get  into  a ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  unto  Bethsaida,  while  he  sent  away  the 
people. 

When  Jesus  therefore  perceived  that  they  would 
come  and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  a king, 
and  when  he  had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  de- 
parted again  into  a mountain  himself  alone,  to  pray. 
And  when  even  was  now  come,  his  disciples  went 
down  unto  the  sea,  and  ei\lerel  into  a ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Capernaum.  And  it  was 
now  dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come  to  them.  But 
the  ship  was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed 
with  waves : for  the  wind  was  contrary : and  he 
alone  on  the  land. 

And  the  sea  arose  by  reason  of  a great  wind  that 
blew.  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in  rowing : for  the 
wind  was  contrary  unto  them.  So  when  they  had 
rowed  about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs,  and 
about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night,  they  see  Jesus 
walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto  the 
ship : and  would  have  passed  by  them.  And  when 


127 


the  disciples  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 
were  troubled,  saying.  It  is  a spirit ; and  they  cried 
out  for  fear : for  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled. 
But  straightway  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying, 

Be  of  good  cheer ; it  is  I ; be  not 
afraid. 

And  Peter  answered  him  and  said.  Lord,  if  it  be 
thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee  on  the  water.  And 
he  said, 

Come. 

And  when  Peter  was  come  down  out  of  the  ship, 
he  walked  on  the  water  to  go  to  Jesus.  But  when 
he  saw  the  wind  boisterous,  he  was  afraid ; and  be- 
ginning to  sink,  he  cried,  saying.  Lord,  save  me. 
And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 

O thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  ? 

Then  they  willingly  received  him  into  the  ship. 
And  when  they  were  come  into  the  ship  the  wind 
ceased : and  immediately  the  ship  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  went. 

Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship  came  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  Of  a truth  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God.  And  they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves 
beyond  measure,  and  wondered.  For  they  con- 
sidered not  the  miracle  of  the  loaves : for  their  heart 
was  hardened. 


128 


And  when  they  had  passed  over,  they  came  into 
the  land  of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 
And  when  they  were  come  out  of  the  ship,  and 
when  the  men  of  that  place  had  knowledge  of  him, 
they  sent  out  into  all  that  country  ; and  ran  through 
that  whole  region  round  about,  and  began  to  carry 
about  in  beds  those  that  were  sick,  where  they 
heard  he  was.  And  whithersoever  he  entered,  into 
villages,  or  cities,  or  country,  they  laid  the  sick  in 
the  streets,  and  besought  him  that  they  might 
touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his  garment:  and 
as  many  as  touched  him  were  made  whole.  The 
day  following  when  the  people  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other 
boat  there,  save  that  one  whereinto  his  disciples 
were  entered,  and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his  disci- 
ples into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  alone  : (howbeit  there  came  other  boats  from 
Tiberias,  nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had  given  thanks ;)  when 
the  people  therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also  took  shipping,  and 
came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for  Jesus. 


129 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

JESUS  THE  BREAD  OF  LIFE  FOR  THE  WORLD. 

^ND  when  they  had  fotind  him  on  the  other  side 
^ of  the  sea,  they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when 
earnest  thou  hither?  Jesus  answered  them  and  said. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you.  Ye 
seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the 
miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of 
the  loaves,  and  were  filled.  Labor 
not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but 
for  that  meat  which,  endureth  unto 
everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you : for  him 
hath  God  the  F ather  sealed. 

Then  said  they  unto  him.  What  shall  we  do,  that 
we  might  work  the  works  of  God  ? Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them. 

This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye 
believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

They  said  therefore  unto  him.  What  sign  showest 
thou  then,  that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee  ? what 


130 


dost  thou  work?  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
desert ; as  it  is  written,  He  gave  them  bread  from 
heaven  to  eat.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread  from 
heaven  ; but  my  Father  giveth  you 
the  true  bread  from  heaven.  For  the 
bread  of  God  is  he  that  cometh  down 
from  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

Then  said  they  iinto  him,  Lord,  evermore  give  us 
this  bread.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

I am  the  bread  of  life : he  that 
cometh  to  me  shall  never  hunger; 
and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall 
never  thirst.  But  I said  unto  you, 
That  ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  be- 
lieve not.  All  that  the  F ather  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me;  and  him  that 
cometh  to  me  I will  in  no  wise  east 
out.  For  I came  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me.  And  this  is  the 
Father’s  will  which  hath  sent  me, 


131 


that  of  all  which  he  hath  given  me,  I 
should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise 
it  up  again  at  the  last  day.  And  this 
is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that 
every  one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and 
believeth  on  him,  may  have  everlast- 
ing life : and  I will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him,  because  he  said, 
I am  the  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven. 
And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph, 
whose  father  and  mother  we  know?  how  is  it  then 
that  he  saith,  I came  down  from  heaven?  Jesus 
therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

Murmur  not  among  yourselves. 
No  man  can  come  to  me,  except 
the  Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw 
him : and  I will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day.  It  is  written  in  the  pro- 
phets, And  they  shall  be  all  taught 
of  God.  Every  man  therefore  that 
hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the 
Father,  cometh  unto  me.  Not  that 
any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save 
he  which  is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the 


132 


Father.  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me  hath 
everlasting  life.  I am  that  bread  of 
life.  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  wilderness,  and  are  dead.  This 
is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven,  that  a man  may  eat  thereof, 
and  not  die.  I am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven  : if 
any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  forever : and  the  bread  that  I 
will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I will 
give  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

The  Jews  therefore  strove  among  themselves  say- 
ing, How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat? 
Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Ex- 
cept ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no 
life  in  you.  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal 
life ; and  I will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day.  For  my  flesh  is  meat  in- 
deed, and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 


133 


He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drink- 
eth  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me, 
and  I in  him.  As  the  living  Father 
hath  sent  me,  and  I live  by  the  Father, 
so  he  that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall 
live  by  me.  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  ; not  as  your 
fathers  did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead  : 
he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall  live 
forever. 


. These  things  said  he  in  the  synagogue,  as  he 
taught  in  Capernaum.  Many  therefore  of  his  disci- 
ples, when  they  had  heard  this^  said,  This  is  an  hard 
saying  ; who  can  hear  it?  When  Jesus  knew  in 
himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at  it,  he  said 
unto  them. 

Doth  this  offend  you  } What  and 
if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  ascend 
up  where  he  was  before?  It  is  the 
Spirit  that  quickeneth ; the  flesh 
profiteth  nothing  : the  words  that  I 
speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and 
they  are  life.  But  there  are  some  of 
you  that  believe  not. 


134 


For  Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning  who  they 
were  that  believed  not,  and  who  should  betray  him. 
And  he  said, 

Therefore  I said  unto  you,  that  no 
man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it 
were  given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

From  that  iime  many  of  his  disciples  went  back, 
and  walked  no  more  with  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  the  twelve. 

Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

Then  Simon  Peter  answered  him.  Lord,  to  whom 
shall  we  go?  thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 
And  we  believe  and  are  sure  that  thou  art  that 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  hving  God.  Jesus  answered 
them. 

Have  not  I chosen  you  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a devil. 

He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  f’mon  ; for 
he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being^one  of  the 
twelve. 


135 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

PHARISEES  MURMUR — WASHINGS  AND  OTHER  TRADITIONS. 

fHEN  came  together  tmto  him  the  Pharisees,  and 
certain  of  the  scribes,  which  came  from  Jerusa- 
lem. And  when  they  saw  some  of  his  disciples  eat 
bread  with  defiled,  that  is  to  say,  with  unwashtn 
hands,  they  found  fault.  For  the  Pharisees,  and  ail 
the  Jews,  except  they  wash  iheir  hands  oft,  cat  not, 
holding  the  tradition  of  the  elders.  And  when  they 
come  from  the  market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat 
not.  And  many  other  things  there  be,  which  they 
have  received  to  hold,  as  the  washing  of  cups,  and 
pots,  brazen  vessels,  and  of  tables. 

Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  asked  him,  Why 
do  thy  disciples  transgress  the  tradition  of  the 
elders?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat 
bread.  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the 
commandment  of  God  by  your  tradi- 
tion ? Full  well  ye  reject  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep 
your  own  tradition.  For  God  com- 
manded, saying.  Honor  thy  father 
and  mother:  and.  He  that  curseth 
father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 


136 


But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say  to 
his  father  or  his  mother,  It  is  Cor- 
ban,  that  is  to  say,  a gift,  by  whatso- 
ever thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me  ; 
and  honor  not  his  father  or  his 
mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus  have 
ye  made  the  commandment  of  God 
of  none  effect  by  your  tradition. 
And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do 
ought  for  his  father  or  his  mother ; 
making  the  word  of  God  of  none 
effect  through  your  tradition,  which 
ye  have  delivered : and  many  such 
like  things  do  ye. 

Ve  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias  pro- 
phesy of  you,  saying.  This  people 
draweth  nigh  unto  me  with  their 
mouth,  and  honoreth  me  with  their 
lips ; but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
teaching  for  doctrines  the  command- 
ments of  men.  For  laying  aside 
the  commandment  of  God,  ye  hold 
the  tradition  of  men,  as  the  washing 


137 


of  pots  and  cups : and  many  other 
such  things  ye  do. 

And  when  he  had  called  all  the  people  unto  him, 
he  said  unto  them, 

Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you, 
and  understand : there  is  nothing 
from  without  a man,  that  entering 
into  him  can  defile  him : but  the 
things  which  come  out  of  him,  those 
are  they  that  defile  the  man.  If  any 
man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  when  he  was  entered  into  the  house  from 
the  people,  then  came  his  diseiples,  and  said  unto 
him,  Knowest  thou  that  the  Pharisees  were  offen- 
ded, after  they  heard  this  saying?  But  he  answered 
and  said. 

Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up.  Let  them  alone  : they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if 
the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall 
fall  into  the  ditch. 

Then  answered  Peter,  and  said  unto  him,  Declare 
unto  us  this  parable.  And  Jesus  said. 

Are  ye  also  yet  without  under- 


138 


standing?  Do  not  ye  yet  under- 
stand, that  whatsoever  thing  from 
without  entereth  into  the  man,  f/can- 
, not  defile  him ; because  it  entereth 
’ not  into  his  heart,  but  into  the  belly, 
and  goeth  out  into  the  draught,  pur- 
ging all  meats  ? But  those  things 
which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  from  the  heart ; and  they  defile 
the  man.  For  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications, 
murders,  thefts,  covetousness,  wick- 
edness, false  witness,  deceit,  lasciv- 
iousness, an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness  : all  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the  man : but 
to  eat  with  unwashen  hands  defileth 
not  a man. 


139 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

STROPHENICIAN  WOMAN — BLIND  MEN — FEEDS  FOUR 
THOUSAND. 

fHEN  Jesus  went  thence,  and  departed  into  the 
coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And,  behold,  a 
woman  of  Canaan  came  out  of  the  same  coasts,  and 
cried  unto  him,  saying.  Have  mercy  on  me,  0 Lord 
thou  Son  of  David : my  daughter  is  grievously 
vexed  with  a devil.  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word._  And  his  disciples  came  and  besought  him, 
saying.  Send  her  away,  for  she  crieth  after  us.  But 
he  answered  and  said, 

I am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

And  (he)  entered  into  an  house,  and  would  have 
no  man  know  it : but  he  could  not  be  hid.  For  a cer- 
tain woman,  whose  young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and  fell  at  his  feet, 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me.  The 
woman  was  a Greek,  a Syrophenician  by  nation : 
and  she  besought  him  that  he  would  cast  forth  the 
devil  out  of  her  daughter.  But  Jesus  said  unto  her. 

Let  the  children  first  be  filled  ; for 
it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children’s 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 


140 


And  she  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Truth, 
Lord : yet  the  dogs  under  the  table,  eat  of  the  child- 
ren’s crumbs  whidi  fall  from  their  masters’  table. 
Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her, 

O woman,  great  is  thy  faith : be 
it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt. 

And  he  said  unto  her, 

F or  this  saying  go  thy  way ; the 
devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

And  her  daughter  was  made  whole  from  that 
very  hour.  And  when  she  was  come  to  her  house, 
she  found  the  devil  gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid 
upon  the  bed. 

And  again  .Tesus  departed  from  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee  : through  the  midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapo- 
lis.  And  they  bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf, 
and  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech ; and  they 
beseech  him  to  put  his  hand  upon  him.  And  he 
took  him  aside  from  the  multitude,  and  put  his  fin- 
gers into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched  his 
tongue ; and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and 
saith  unto  him, 

Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

And  straightway  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the 
string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 
And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man : 
but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a 
great  deal  they  published  it ; and  were  beyond 


141 


measure  astonished,  saying,  He  hath  done  all  things 
well : he  maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
dumb  to  speak. 

And  (Jesus)  went  up  into  a mountain,  and  sat 
down  there.  And  great  multitudes  came  unto  him, 
having  with  them  those  that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb, 
maimed,  and  many  others,  and  cast  them  down  at 
Jesus’  feet ; and  he  healed  them ; insomuch  that 
the  multitude  wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb 
to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk, 
and  the  blind  to  see  : and  they  glorified  the  God  of 
Israel. 

In  those  days  the  multitude  being  very  great, 
and  having  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disci- 
ples unto  him^  and  saith  unto  them, 

I have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  have  now  been 
with  me  three  days,  and  have  nothing 
to  eat : and  if  I send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses,  they  will 
faint  by  the  way. 

For  divers  of  them  came  from  far.  And  his  dis- 
ciples say  unto  him.  Whence  should  we  have  so 
much  bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so  great  a | 
multitude  ? And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 

How  many  loaves  have  ye? 

And  they  said.  Seven,  and  a few  little  fishes.  And 
he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground.  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the 
fishes,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake  them^  and  gave 


142 


to  his  disciples,  to  set  before  them;  and  they  did 
set  them  before  the  people.  And  they  had  a few 
small  fishes  ; ' and  he  blessed,  and  commanded  to  set 
them  also  before  them.  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled : and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat 
that  was  left  seven  baskets  full.  And  they  that  did 
eat  were  four  thousand  men,  beside  women  and 
children. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

PHARISEES  ASK  A SIGN — REASONS  FOR  FAITH — 
BLIND  MEN. 

^ND  he  sent  away  the  multitude.  And  straight- 
way  he  entered  into  a ship  with  his  disciples, 
and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha.  The 
Pharisees  also  with  the  Sadducees  came  forth,  and 
began  to  question  with  him,  and  tempting  desired 
him  that  he  would  shew  them  a sign  from  heaven. 
He  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

When  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  It  will 
be  fair  weather : for  the  sky  is  red. 
And  in  the  morning.  It  will  be  foul 
weather  to  day : for  the  sky  is  red 
and  lowering.  O ye  hypocrites,  ye 
can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky;  but 


143 


can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the 
times  ? A wicked  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a sign  ; and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but 
the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 

And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith, 

Why  doth  this  generation  seek 
after  a sign  ? verily  I say  unto  you, 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto 
this  generation. 

And  he  left  them,  and  entering  into  the  ship 
again  departed  to  the-  other  side.  And  when  his 
disciples  were  come  to  the  other  side,  they  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neither  had  they  in  the  ship 
with  them  more  than  one  loa£  Then  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying. 

Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod. 

And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  II 
is  because  we  have  taken  no  bread.  Which  when 
Jesus  perceived,  he  said  unto  them, 

O ye  of  little  faith.  Why  reason  ye 
among  yourselves,  because  ye  have 


144 


brought  no  bread  ? Do  ye  not  yet  un- 
derstand ? Perceive  ye  not  yet,  nei- 
ther understand  ? Have  ye  your 
heart  yet  hardened?  Having  eyes, 
see  ye  not  ? and  having  ears,  hear  ye 
not  ? and  do  ye  not  remember  the 
five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand,  and 
how  many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 
N either  the  seven  loaves  of  the  four 
thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye 
took  up  ? When  I brake  the  five 
loaves  among  five  thousand,  how 
many  baskets  full  of  fragments  took 
ye  up? 

They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

And  when  the  seven  among  four 
thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of 
fragments  took  ye  up  ? 

And  they  said,  Seven.  And  he  said  unto  them, 

How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand that  I spake  it  not  to  you  con- 
cerning bread,  that  ye  should  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 


145 


Then  understood  they  how  that  he  bade  them  not 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida ; and  they  bring  a 
blind  man  unto  him,  and  besought  him  to  touch  him. 
And  he  took  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  led 
him  out  of  the  town ; and  when  he  had  spit  on  his 
eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him  if 
he  saw  aught.  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I see 
men  as  trees,  walking.  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him  look  up : and  he 
was  restored,  and  saw  every  man  clearly.  And  he 
sent  him  away  to  his  house,  saying, 

N either  go  into  the  town,  nor  tell 
it  to  any  in  the  town. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

JESUS  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH  AND  RESURRECTION. 

^ND  Jesus  went  out,  and  his  disciples,  into  the 
towns  of  Cesarea  Philippi : and  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  was  alone  praying,  his  disciples  were  with 
him : and  by  the  way  he  asked  his  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them. 

Whom  do  men  say  that  I the  Son 
of  man  am  ? 

And  they  said.  Some  say  that  thou  art  John  the 

10  ' 


146 


Baptist:  some,  Elias;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again.  He  said  unto 
them. 

But  whom  say  ye  that  I am  ? 

* And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God,  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 

Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona: 
for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 

unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven.  And  I say  also  unto 
thee.  That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock,  I will  build  my  church  ; 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail against  it.  And  I will  give  unto 
thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven  : and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven. 

Then  charged  he  his  disciples  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

From  that  time  forth  began  Jesus  to  shew  unto 
his  disciples,  how  that  he,  the  Son  of  man,  must 


147 


go  tmto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many  things  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders,  and  of  the  chief  priests, 
and  scribes  and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise 
again.  And  he  spake  that  saying  openly. 

Then  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him, 
saying.  Be  it  far  from  thee.  Lord : this  shall  not  be 
unto  thee.  But  when  he  had  turned  about  and 
looked  on  his  disciples,  he  rebuked  Peter  saying. 

Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan : thou 
art  an  offence  unto  me  : for  thou  sa- 
vcrest  not  the  things  that  be  of  God, 
but  those  that  be  of  men. 

And  when  he  had  called  the  people  unto  him  with 
his  disciples  also,  he  said  to  them  all. 

Whosoever  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  daily,  and  follow  me.  For 
whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose 
it ; but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake  and  the  gospel’s,  the 
same  shall  save  it.  For  what  shall 
it  profit  a man,  what  is  a man  advan- 
taged, if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  ? or 
be  cast  away  ? or  what  shall  a man 
give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  ? For 


148 


the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  his  angels ; 
' and  then  he  shall  reward  every  man 
according  to  his  works.  Whosoever 
therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and 
of  my  words  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation ; of  him  also  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when 
he  shall  come  in  his  own  glory,  and  in 
his  Father’s,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 

And  he  said  unto  them, 

Verily  I say  unto  you.  That  there 
be  some  of  them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God 
come  with  power. 


149 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

TRANSFIGURATION — CURES  A DEMONIAC. 

^ND  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
^ James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  leadeth  them 
up  into  an  high  mountain  apart  by  themselves,  to 
pray.  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion  of  his  counten- 
ance was  altered,  and  he  was  transfigured  before 
them : and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  rai- 
ment was  white  as  the  light,  and  glistering,  exceeding 
white  as  snow;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  white 
them. 

And,  behold,  there  appeared  unto  them  two  men, 
which  were  Moses  and  Elias : who  appeared  in  glory, 
and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus,  and  spake  of  his 
decease  which  he  should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

But  Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him  were  heavy 
with  sleep : and  when  they  were  awake,  they  saw  his 
glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  with  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  as  they  departed  from  him,  Peter 
said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here. 
If  thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here  three  tabernacles ; one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias.  For 
he  wist  not  what  to  say;  for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a bright  cloud,  over- 
shadowed them  : and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into 
the  cloud.  And  there  came  a voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
which  said.  This  is  my  beloved  son,  in  whom  I am 
well  pleased  : hear  ye  him.  And  when  the  disciples 


150 


heard  they  fell  on  their  face,  and  -were  sore  afraid. 
And  when  the  voice  was  past,  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them  and  said. 

Arise,  and  be  not  afraid. 

And  suddenly,  when  they  had  looked  round  about, 
they  saw  no  man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with 
themselves.  And  they  kept  it  close,  and  told  no 
man  in  those  days  any  of  those  things  which  they 
had  seen. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  next  day,  as  they 
came  down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus  charged  them, 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  what  things  they  had 
seen,  till  the  son  of  man  were  risen  from  the  dead. 
And  they  kept  that  saying  with  themselves,  quest- 
ioning one  with  another  what  the  rising  from  the 
dead  should  mean.  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  why  then  say  the  scribes  that  Elias  must 
first  come  ? And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them, 

Elias  truly  shall  first  come,  and 
restore  all  things ; and  how  it  is 
written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  set 
at  nought.  But  I say  unto  you, 

That  Elias  is  come  already,  and 
they  knew  him  not,  but  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as  it 
is  written  of  him.  Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 


151 


Then  the  disciples  understood  that  he  spake  unto 
them  of  John  the  Baptist.  When  they  were  come 
down  from  the  hill,  much  people  met  him.  And 
when  he  came  to  his  disciples,  he  saw  a great  multi- 
tude about  them,  and  the  scribes  questioning  with 
them.  And  straightway  all  the  people,  when  they 
beheld  him,  were  greatly  amazed,  and  running  to 
Mm  saluted  him.  And  he  asked  the  scribes, 

What  question  ye  with  them  ? 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there 
came  to  him  a certain  man,  kneeling  down  to  him, 
and  saying.  Master,  I have  brought  unto  thee  my 
son : which  hath  a dumb  spirit ; I beseech  thee,  look 
upon  my  son ; for  he  is  mine  only  child.  Lord,  have 
mercy  on  my  son ; for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed : 
for  ofttimes  he  lalleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft  into  the 
water.  And,  lo,  a spirit  taketh  him,  and  he  sud- 
denly crieth  out ; and  wheresoever  he  taketh  him, 
he  teareth  him : and  he  foameth,  and  gnasheth  with 
his  teeth,  and  pineth  away ; and  bruising  him  hardly 
departeth  from  him.  And  I brought  him  to  thy  dis- 
ciples, that  they  should  cast  him  out ; and  they  could 
not  cure  him.  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said, 

O faithless  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I be  with  you  ? 
how  long  shall  I suffer  you  ? Bring 
thy  son  hither. 

And  they  brought  him  unto  him : and  when  he  saw 
him,  straightway  the  spirit  tare  him ; and  he  fell  on 
the  ground,  and  wallowed  foaming.  And  he  asked 
his  father, 


152 


How  long  is  it  ago  since  this  came 
unto  him  ? 

And  he  said,  Of  a child.  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy 
him : but  if  thou  canst  do  anything,  have  compassion 
on  us,  and  help  us.  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

If  thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

And  straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out, 
and’said  with  tears.  Lord,  I believe ; help  thou  mine 
unbelief  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  people  came 
running  together,  he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  saying 
unto  him. 

Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I 
charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

And  ihe  spirit  cried,  and  rent  him  sore,  and  came 
out  of  him : and  he  was  as  one  dead ; insomuch  that 
many  said.  He  is  dead.  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up ; and  he  arose.  And  the 
child  was  cured  from  that  very  hour.  And  (Jesus) 
delivered  him  again  to  his  father.  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 
apart,  and  asked  him  privately.  Why  could  not  we 
cast  him  out?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

Because  of  your  unbelief:  for 
verily  I say  unto  you,  If  ye  have 


faith  as  a grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Remove 
hence  to  yonder  place ; and  it  shall 
remove  ; and  nothing  shall  be  im- 
possible unto  you.  Howbeit  this 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing,  but 
by  prayer  and  fasting. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

DEATH  FORETOLD  AGAIN — ^PAYS  TRIBUTE CAUTION 

AGAINST  GIVING  OFFENCE. 

^FTER  these  things  J esus  departed  thence,  and  passed 
through  Galilee ; for  he  would  not  walk  in  J ewry, 
because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him.  And  he  would 
not  that  any  man  should  know  it.  And  they  were 
all  amazed  at  the  mighty  power  of  God.  But  while 
they  wondered  every  one  at  all  things  which  Jesus 
did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

Let  these  sayings  sink  down  into 
your  ears : for  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  men : 
and  they  shall  kill  him ; and  after 


154 


that  he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third 
day. 

But  they  understood  not  that  saying,  and  it  was 
hid  from  them,  that  they  perceived  it  not:  and  they 
feared  to  ask  him  of  that  saying.  And  they  were 
exceeding  sorry. 

Then  there  arose  a reasoning  among-  them,  which 
of  them  should  be  greatest.  And  when  they  were 
come  to  Capernaum,  they  that  received  tribute  money 
came  to  Peter,  and  said.  Doth  not  your  master  pay 
tribute?  He  saith.  Yes.  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  Jesus  prevented  him,  saying, 

What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ? of 
whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take 
custom  or  tribute  ? of  their  own  child- 
ren, or  of  strangers  ? 

Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  strangers.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him, 

Then  are  the  children  free.  Not- 
withstanding, lest  we  should  offend 
them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  an 
hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first 
cometh  up ; and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a 
piece  of  money  ; that  take,  and  give 
unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


155 


And  being  in  the  house  he  asked  them, 

What  was  it  that  ye  disputed 
among  yourselves  by  the  way  ? 

But  they  held  their  peace:  for  hy  the  way  they 
had  disputed  amcug  themselves,  who  should  he  the 
greatest.  And  Jesus  perceiving  the  thought  of  their 
heart,  sat  down,  and  called  the  twelve,  and  saith 
unto  them, 

If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  servant 
of  all. 

And  he  took  a child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of 
them : and  when  he  had  taken  him  in  his  arms,  he 
said  unto  them. 

Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of 
such  children  in  my  name,  receiveth 
me : and  whosoever  shall  receive  me, 
receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent 
me,  for  he  that  is  least  among  you  all, 
the  same  shall  be  great. 

And  John  answered  and  said.  Master,  we  saw 
one  casting  out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  followeth 
not  us:  and  we  forbad  him,  because  he  followeth  not 
with  us.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 


156 


Forbid  him  not : for  there  is  no  man 
which  shall  do  a miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 
For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  on 
our  part.  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my 
name,  because  ye  belong  to  Christ, 
verily  I say  unto  you,  he  shall  not  lose 
his  reward.  And  whosoever  shall 
offend  one  of  these  little  ones  that 
believe  in  me,  it  is  better  for  him  that 
a millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off ; it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  maimed,  than  having  two 
hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the  fire 
that  never  shall  be  quenched : where 
their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is 
not  quenched. 

And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  it 
off : it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  halt 
into  life,  than  having  two  feet  to  be 
cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 


157 


shall  be  quenched : where  their  worm 
dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck 
it  out : it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one 
eye,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast 
into  hell  fire  : where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with 
fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be 
salted  with  salt.  Salt  is  good : but 
if  the  salt  have  lost  his  saltness,  where- 
with will  ye  season  it  ? Have  salt 
in  yourselves,  and  have  peace  one 
with  another. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

LESSONS  OF  HUMILITY  AND  FORGIVENESS 

8t  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus, 
saying,  Who  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven?  And  Jesus  called  a little  child  unto  him, 
and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said, 


158 


Verily  I say  unto  you,  Except  ye 
be  converted,  and  become  as  little 
children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  Whosoever 
therefore  shall  humble  himself  as  this 
little  child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  And  whoso 
shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in 
my  name  receiveth  me.  But  whoso 
shall  offend  one  of  these  little  ones 
which  believe  in  me,  it  were  better 
for  him  that  a millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were 
drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

Woe  unto  the  world  because  of 
offences ! for  it  must  needs  be  that 
offences  come  ; but  woe  to  that  man 
by  whom  the  offence  cometh ! Where- 
fore if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  offend 
thee,  cut  them  off,  and  cast  them 
from  thee  : it  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter into  life  halt  or  maimed,  rather 
than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to 
be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 


159 


And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  bet- 
ter for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one 
eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to 
be  cast  into  hell  fire.  Take  heed 
that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little 
ones ; for  I say  unto  you.  That  in 
heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  For  the  Son  of  man  is 
come  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

H ow  think  ye  ? if  a man  have  an 
hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be 
gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into  the 
mountains,  and  seeketh  that  which 
is  gone  astray.  And  if  so  be  that 
he  find  it,  verily  I say  unto  you,  he 
rejoiceth  more  of  that  sheep,  than  of 
the  ninety  and  nine  which  went  not 
astray.  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  that 
one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

Moreover  if  thy  brother  shall  tres- 


160 


pass  against  thee,  go  and  tell  him  his 
fault  between  thee  and  him  alone ; if 
he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained 
thy  brother.  But  if  he  will  not  hear 
thee,  then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  every  word  may  be 
established.  And  if  he  shall  neglect 
to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church  : 
but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen 
man  and  a publican. 

Verily  I say  unto  you.  Whatso- 
ever ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven : and  whatsoever 
ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 
in  heaven.  Again  I say  unto  you. 
That  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth  as  touching  anything  that  they 
shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered 
together  in  my  name,  there  am  I in 
the  midst  of  them. 


161 


Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin,  against  me,  and  I forgive  him  ? 
till  seven  times?  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

I say  not  unto  thee,  Until  seven 
times:  but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 
Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
likened  unto  a certain  king,  which 
would  take  account  of  his  servants. 
And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon, 
one  was  brought  unto  him,  which 
owed  him  ten  thousand  talents.  But 
for  as  much  as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his 
lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and 
his  wife  and  children,  and  all  that  he 
had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  The 
servant  therefore  fell  down,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  Lord,  have  pa- 
tience with  me,  and  I will  pay  thee 
all.  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant 
was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the 
debt. 

But  the  same  servant  went  out,  and 
found  one  of  his  fellow  servants, 
which  owed  him  an  hundred  pence: 


162 


and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took 
him  by  the  throat,  saying.  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest.  And  his  fellow  ser- 
vant fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying.  Have  patience 
with  me,  and  I will  pay  thee  all. 
And  he  would  not : but  went  and 
cast  him  Into  prison,  till  he  should 
pay  the  debt. 

So  when  his  fellow  servants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry, 
and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all 
that  was  done.  Then  his  lord,  after 
that  he  had  called  him,  said  unto  him, 
O thou  wicked  servant,  I forgave 
thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  de- 
slredst  me ; shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy  fellow 
servant,  even  as  I had  pity  on  thee  ? 

And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  de- 
livered him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he. 
should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him. 
So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Father 
do  also  unto  you.  If  ye  from  your 


163 


hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  their  trespasses. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

JESUS  AT  THE  FEAST — RETURN  OF  THE  OFFICERS  OF  THE 
CHIEF  PRIESTS 

gow  the  Jew’s  feast  of  tabernacles  was  at  hand. 

His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him,  Depart 
hence,  and  go  into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may 
see  the  works  that  thou  doest.  For  there  is  no  man 
that  doeth  anything  in  secret,  and  he  himself  seeketh 
to  be  known  openly.  If  thou  do  these  things,  shew 
thyself  to  the  world.  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him.  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 

My  time  is  not  yet  come : but 
your  time  is  always  ready.  The 
world  cannot  hate  you ; but  me  it 
hateth,  because  I testify  of  it,  that  the 
works  thereof  are  evil.  Go  ye  up 
unto  this  feast : I go  not  up  yet  unto 
this  feast ; for  my  time  is  not  yet  full 
come. 


164 


When  he  had  said  these  words  unto  them,  he 
abode  still  in  Galilee.  But  when  his  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto  the  feast,  not 
openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said, 
where  is  he?  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among 
the  people  concerning  him : for  some  said.  He  is  a 
good  man:  others  said.  Nay;  but  he  deceiveth  the 
people.  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly  of  him  for 
tear  of  the  Jews. 

Now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up 
into  the  temple  and  taught.  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying,  How  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having  never 
learned?  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said. 

My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his 
that  sent  me.  If  any  man  will  do 
his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doc- 
trine, whether  it  be  of  God,  or 
whether  I speak  of  myself  He  that 
speaketh  of  himself  seeketh  his  own 
glory : but  he  that  seeketh  his  glory 
that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and 
no  unrighteousness  is  in  him.  Did 
not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet 
none  of  you  keepeth  the  law  ? Why 
go  ye  about  to  kill  me  ? 

The  people  answered  and  said,  Thou  hast  a devil : 
who  goeth  about  to  kill  thee?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them. 


1B5 


I have  done  one  work,  and  ye  all  ^ 
marvel.  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision  ; (not  because  it  is 
of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers;)  and  ye 
on  the  sabbath  day  circumcise  a man. 

If  a man  on  the  sabbath  day  receive 
circumcision,  that  the  law  of  Moses 
should  not  be  broken ; are  ye  angry 
at  me,  because  I have  made  a man 
every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 
Judge  not  according  to  the  appear- 
ance, but  judge  righteous  judgment. 

Then  said  some  of  them  of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he, 
whom  they  seek  to  kill  ? But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him.  Do  the  rulers  know 
indeed  that  this  is  the  very  Christ?  Howbeit  we 
know  this  man  whence  he  is.  but  when  Christ  cometh, 
no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is.  Then  cried  Jesus  in 
the  temple  as  he  taught,  saying, 

i 

Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know 
whence  I am  : and  I am  not  come  of 
myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true, 
whom  ye  know  not.  But  I know 
him  : for  I am  from  him,  and  he  hath 
sent  me. 


166 


X'  j 


Then  they  sought  to  take  him : but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 
And  many  of  the  people  believed  on  him,  and  said. 
When  Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more  miracles  than 
these  which  this  man  hath  done?  The  Pharisees 
heard  that  the  people  murmured  such  things  con- 
cerning him;  and  the  Pharisees  and  the  chief  priests 
sent  officers  to  take  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 

Yet  a little  while  am  I with  you, 
and  then  I go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 
Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find 
me  : and  where  I am,  thither  ye  can- 
not come. 

Then  said  the  Jews  among  themselves.  Whither 
will  he  go,  that  we  shall  not  find  him?  will  he  go 
unto  the  dispersed  among  the  Gentiles,  and  teach 
the  Gentiles?  What  manner  of  saying  is  this  that  he 
said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and 
where  I am,  thither  ye  cannot  come?  In  the  last  day 
that  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried, 
saying. 

If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 
unto  me,  and  drink.  He  that  be- 
lieveth  on  me,  as  the  Scripture  hath 
said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers 
of  living  water. 

(But  this  spake  he  of  the  spirit,  which  they  that 
believe  on  him  should  receive:  for  the  Holy  Ghost 


il67 

was  not  yet  because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet 

glorified.) 

Many  of  the  people  therefore,  when  they  heard 
this  saying,  said,  Of  a truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 
Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ.  Bufe  some  said,  Shall 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?  Hath  not  the  Scripture 
said.  That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and 
out  of  the  town  of  Bethlehem,  where  David  was? 
So  there  was  a division  among  the  people  because 
of  him.  And  some  of  them  would  have  taken  him ; 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 

Then  came  the  officers  to  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees;  .and  they  said  unto  them.  Why  have  ye 
not  brought  him?  The  officers  answered.  Never  man 
spake  like  this  man.  Then  answered  them  the  Phari- 
sees, Are  ye  also  deceived?  Have  any  of  the  rulers 
or  of  the  Pharisees  believed  on  him  ? But  this  people 
who  knoweth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

Nicodemus  saith  unto  them,  (he  that  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,  being  one  of  them,)  Doth  our  law 
judge  any  man,  before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what 
he  doeth?  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  also  of  Galilee?  Search,  and  look:  for  out  of 
Galilee  ariseth  no  pi’ophet.  And  every  man  went 
unto  his  own  house.  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives. 


168 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

THE  CONVICTED  ACCUSERS — JESUS  THE  LIGHT  OF  THE 

WORLD. 

^ND  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the 
temple,  and  all  the  people  came  unto  him;  and 
he  sat  down,  and  taught  them.  And  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  brought  unto  him  a woman  taken  in  adul-  ■ 
tery ; and  when  they  had  set  her  in  the  midst,  they 
say  unto  him.  Master,  this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act.  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be  stoned:  but  what  say- 
est  thou?  This  they  said,  tempting  him,  that  they 
might  have  to  accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down, 
and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though 
he  heard  them  not.  So  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  them. 

He  that  is  without  sin  among  you, 
let  him  first  cast  a stone  at  her. 

And  again  he  .stooped  down  and  wrote  on  the 
ground.  And  they  which  heard  it,  being  comdcted 
by  their  own  conscience,  went  out  one  by  one,  be- 
ginning at  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last:  and  Jesus 
was  left  alone,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the  midst. 
When  J esus  had  lifted  up  himself,  and  saw  none  but 
the  woman,  he  said  unto  her, 


169 


Woman,  where  are  those  thine  ac- 
cusers ? hath  no  man  condemned 
thee  ? 

She  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
her, 

Neither  do  I condemn  thee:  go 
and  sin  no  more. 

Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto  them,  saying, 

I am  the  light  of  the  world : he 
that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in 
darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of 
life. 

The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him.  Thou  bear- 
est  record  of  thyself;  thy  record  is  not  true.  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them. 

Though  I bear  record  of  myself, 
yet  my  record  is  true : for  I know 
whence  I came,  and  whither  I go  ; 
but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I come, 
and  whither  I go.  Ye  judge  after 
the  flesh  ; I judge  no  man.  And 
yet  if  I judge,  my  judgment  is  true  : 
for  I am  not  alone,  but  I and  the 


170 


Father  that  sent  me.  It  is  also  writ- 
ten in  your  law,  that  the  testimony 
of  two  men  is  true.  I am  one  that 
bear  witness  of  myself,  and  the 
Father  that  sent  me,  beareth  witness 
of  me. 

Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is  thy  father? 
Jesus  answered, 

Ye  neither  know  me,  nor  my 
Father : if  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Father  also. 

These  words  spake  Jesus  in  the  treasury,  as  he 
taught  in  the  temple;  and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him; 
for  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.  Then  said  Jesus 
again  unto  them, 

I go  my  way,  and  ye  shall  seek  me, 
and  shall  die  in  your  sins  : whither  I 
go,  ye  cannot  come. 

Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill  himself?  because 
he  saith.  Whither  I go,  ye  cannot  come.  And  he 
said  unto  them, 

Ye  are  from  beneath:  I am  from 
above : ye  are  of  this  world  ; I am 
not  of  this  world.  I said  therefore 


171 


unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins : for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

Then  they  said  unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them, 

Even  the  same  that  I said  unto  you 
from  the  beginning.  I have  many 
things  to  say  and  to  judge  of  you  : 
but  he  that  sent  me  is  true ; and  I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things  which 
I have  heard  of  him. 

They  understood  not  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the 
Father.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 

When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I am 
he,  and  that  I do  nothing  of  myself ; 
but  as  my  Father  hath  taught  me,  I 
speak  these  things.  And  he  that 
sent  me  is  with  me  : the  Father  hath 
not  left  me  alone ; for  I do  always 
those  things  that  please  him. 

As  he  spake  these  words,  many  believed  on  him. 
Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews  v/hich  believed  on 
him^ 


172 


If  ye  continue  in  my  word;  then 
are  ye  my  disciples  indeed ; and  ye 
shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth 
shall  make  you  free. 

They  answered  him,  We  be  Abraham’s  seed,  and 
were  never  in  bondage  to  any  man : how  sayest  thou. 
Ye  shall  be  made  free?  Jesus  answered  them. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  committeth  sin  is  the  ser- 
vant of  sin.  And  the  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever : but  the  Son 
abideth  ever.  If  the  Son  therefore 
shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed.  I know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham’s seed  ; but  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
because  my  word  hath  no  place  in 
you.  I speak  that  which  I have  seen 
with  my  F ather : and  ye  do  that 
which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 

They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Abraham  is 
our  father.  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

If  ye  were  Abraham’s  children,  ye 
would  do  the  works  of  Abraham. 
But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a man 


173 


that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I 
have  heard  of  God : this  did  not 
Abraham.  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
Father. 

Then  said  they  to  him,  We  be  not  bom  of  forni- 
cation; we  have  one  Father,  even  God.  Jesus  said 
unto  them. 

If  God  were  your  Father,  ye 
would  love  me : for  I proceeded  forth 
and  came  from  God  ; neither  came  I 
of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.  Why  do 
ye  not  understand  my  speech  ? even 
because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word. 
Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and 
the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do. 
H e was  a murderer  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  be- 
cause there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speaketh  a lie,  he  speaketh  of  his 
own  : for  he  is  a liar,  and  the  father 
of  it.  And  because  I tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not.  Which  of 
you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ? And  if 
I say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe 


174 


me  ? He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God  s words : ye  therefore  hear  them 
not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

Then  answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  hirn,  Say 
we  not  well  that  thou  art  a Samaritan,  and  hast  a 
devil?  Jesus  answered, 

I have  not  a devil ; but  I honor 
my  F ather,  and  ye  do  dishonor  me. 
And  I seek  not  rriine  own  glory  : 
there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judg- 
eth.  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you. 
If  a man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death. 

Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him.  Now  we  know  that 
thou  hast  a devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  pro- 
phets, and  thou  sayest,  If  a man  keep  my  saying,  he 
shall  never  taste  of  death.  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and  the  prophets 
are  dead:  whom  makest  thou  thyself?  Jesus  ans- 
wered. 

If  I honor  myself,  my  honor  is 
nothing  : it  is  my  Father  that  honor- 
eth  me ; of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is 
your  God:  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
him : but  I know  him : and  if  I 


175 


should  say,  I know  him  not,  I shall 
be  a liar  like  unto  you  ; but  I know 
him,  and  keep  his  saying.  Your 
father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my 
day ; and  he  saw  and  was  glad. 

Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet 
fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham?  Jesus 
said  unto  them, 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you.  Be- 
fore Abraham  was,  I am. 

Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him : but  Jesus 
hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the  temple,  going 
through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

A MAN  BORN  BLIND,  HEALED,  EXAMINED  AND  EXCOMMU- 
NICATED. 

^ND  as  Jems  passed  by,  he  saw  a man  which  was 
^ blind  from  Ms  birth.  And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying.  Master,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his 
parents,  that  he  was  born  blind  ? Jesus  answered. 

Neither  hath  this  man  sinned,  nor 
his  parents : but  that  the  works  of 


176 


God  should  be  made  manifest  in  him. 
I must  work  the  works  of  him  that 
sent  me,  while  it  is  day : the  night 
cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.  As 
long  as  I am  in  the  world,  I am  the 
light  of  the  world. 

When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground, 
and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the  clay,  and  said  to  him, 

Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam, 
(which  is  by  interpretation.  Sent.) 

He  went  his  way  therefore,  and  washed,  tind  came 
seeing. 

The  neighbors  therefore,  and  they  which  before 
had  seen  him  that  he  was  blind,  said.  Is  not  this  he 
that  sat  and,  begged  ? Some  said.  This  is  he : others 
said,  He  is  like  him : hit  he  said  I am  he.  Therefore 
said  they  unto  him.  How  were  thine  eyes  opened? 
He  answered  and  said,  A man  that  is  called  Jesus 
made  clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 
me,  go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and  wash : and  I 
went  and  washed,  and  1 received  sight.  Then  said 
they  unto  him.  Where  is  he  ? He  said,  I know  not. 

They  brought  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime 
was  blind.  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day  when  Jesus 
made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes.  Then  again 
the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  had  received 
his  sight.  He  said  unto  them.  He  put  clay  upon 
mine  eyes,  and  I washed,  and  do  see.  Therefore 


177 


said  some  of  the  Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath  day.  Others  said. 
How  can  a man  that  is  a sinner  do  such  miracles  ? 
And  there  was  a division  among  them.  They  say 
unto  the  blind  man  again.  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes  ? He  said.  He  is  a 
prophet. 

But  the  Jews  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that 
he  had  been  blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until  they 
called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight. 
And  they  asked  them,  saying.  Is  this  your  son,  who 
ye  say  was  born  blind?  how  then  doth  be  now  see? 
His  parents  answered  them  and  said.  We  know  that 
this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind : but  by 
what  means  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not ; or  who 
hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not : he  is  of  age ; 
ask  him : he  shall  speak  for  himself  These  words  spake 
his  parents,  because  they  feared  the  Jews : for  the 
Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  did  con- 
fess, that  he  was  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 
synagogue.  Therefore  said  his  parents.  He  is  of  age : 
ask  him. 

Then  again  called  they  the  man  that  was  blind, 
and  said  unto  him.  Give  God  the  praise : we  know 
that  this  man  is  a sinner.  He  answered  and  said. 
Whether  he  be  a sinner  or  no,  I know  not : one  thing 
I know,  that,  whereas  I was  blind,  now  I see.  Then 
said  they  to  him  again.  What  did  he  to  thee  ? how 
opened  he  thine  eyes  ? He  answered  them,  I have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear:  wherefore 
would  ye  hear  it  again  ? will  ye  also  be  his  disciples? 

Then  they  reviled  him,  and  said.  Thou  art  his  dis- 
ciple; but  we  are  Moses’  disciples.  We  know  that 
God  spake  unto  Moses : as  for  this  fellow,  we  know 

12 


178 


not  from  whence  he  is.  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  herein  is  a marvellous  thing,  that 
ye  know  not  from  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath 
opened  mine  eyes.  Now  we  know  that  God  heareth 
not  sinners : but  if  any  man  be  a worshipper  of  God, 
and  doeth  his  will,  him  he  heareth.  Since  the  world 
began  was  it  not  heard  that  any  man  opened  the 
eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind.  If  this  man  were 
not  of  God,  he  could  do  nothing.  They  answered 
and  said  unto  him.  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in 
sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ? And  they  cast  him 
out. 

Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out;  and  when 
he  had  found  him,  he  said  unto  him. 

Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of 
God  ? 

He  answered  and  said,  Who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I 
might  believe  on  him?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it 
is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

And  he  said.  Lord,  I believe.  And  he  worshipped 
him.  And  Jesus  said, 

For  judgment  I am  come  into 
this  world,  that  they  which  see  not, 
might  see  ; and  that  they  which  see, 
might  be  made  blind. 

And  some  of  the  Pharisees  which  were  with  him 
heard  these  words,  and  said  unto  him.  Are  we  blind 
also  ? Jesus  said  unto  them, 


179 


If  ye  were  blind,  ye  should  have 
no  sin:  but  now  ye  say,  We  see; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

PARABLE  OP  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  He 
that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the 
sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  some 
other  way,  the  same  is  a thief  and  a 
robber.  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 
To  him  the  porter  openeth  ; and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice : and  he  calleth 
his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth 
them  out. 

And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own 
sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the 
sheep  follow  him : for  they  know  his 
voice.  And  a stranger  will  they  not 


180 


follow,  but  will  flee  from  him : for 
they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them:  but  they  UU’ 
derstood  not  what  things  they  were  which  he  spake 
unto  them.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again, 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  I 
am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that 
ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and 
robbers  : but  the  sheep  did  not  hear 
them.  I am  the  door : by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture. 
The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal, 
and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy : I am  come 
that  they  might  have  life,  and  that 
they  might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

I am  the  good  shepherd  : the  good 
shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep. 
But  he  that  is  an  hireling,  and  not 
the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep 
are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and 
leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth : and  the 
wolf  catches  them,  and  scattereth  the 
sheep.  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 


181 


he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for 
the  sheep.  I am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known 
of  mine.  As  the  Father  knoweth 
me,  even  so  know  I the  Father : and 
I lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

And  other  sheep  I have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold  : them  also  I must 
bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice  ; 
and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one 
shepherd.  T herefore  doth  my  F ather 
love  me,  because  I lay  down  my  life, 
that  I may  take  it  again.  No  man 
taketh  it  from  me,  but  I lay  It  down 
of  myself,  I have  power  to  lay  it 
down,  and  I have  power  to  take  it 
again.  This  commandment  have  I 
received  of  my  Father. 

There  was  a division  therefore  again  among  the 
Jews  for  these  sayings.  And  many  of  them  said,  He 
hath  a devil,  and  is  mad;  why  hear  ye  him?  Others 
said,  these  are  not  the  words  of  him  that  hath  a de- 
vil. Can  a devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the  feast  of  the  dedica- 
tion, and  it  was  winter.  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  tem- 
ple in  Solomon’s  porch.  Then  came  the  Jews  round 


182 


about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  long  dost  thou 
make  us  to  doubt?  If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us 
plainly.  Jesus  answered  them, 

I told  you,  and  ye  believed  not : 
the  works  that  I do  in  my  Fathers 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me.  But 
ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
my  sheep,  as  I said  unto  you.  My 
sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I know 
them,  and  they  follow  me : And  I 
give  unto  them  eternal  life ; and  they 
shall  never  perish,  neither  shall  any 
man  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

^My  Father,  which  gave  them  me,  is 
greater  than  all ; and  no  man  is  able 
to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father’s 
hand.  I and  my  Father  are  one. 

Then  the  J ews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him. 
Jesus  answered  them. 

Many  good  works  have  I shewed 
you  from  my  Father;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

The  Jews  answered  him,  saying.  For  a good  work 
we  stone  thee  not ; but  for  blasphemy ; and  because 


183. 


thatthoTi,  being  a man,  makest  thyself  God.  Jesns 
answered  them. 

Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I said, 
Ye  are  gods?  If  he  called  them 
gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God 
came,  and  the  Scripture  cannot  be 
broken  ; Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into 
the  world.  Thou  blasphemest ; be- 
cause I said  I am  the  Son  of  God  ? 
If  I do  not  the  works  of  my  Father, 
believe  me  not.  But  if  I do,  though 
ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works : 
that  ye  may  know,  and  believe,  that 
the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I in  him. 

Therefore  they  sought  again  to  take  him:  but  he 
escaped  out  of  their  hand,  and  went  away  again 
beyond  .Jordan  into  the  place  were  John  at  first  bap- 
tized; and  there  he  abode.  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  .John  did  no  miracle:  but  all  things 
that  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.  And  many 
believed  on  him  there. 


184 


’ CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

JESUS  RAISES  LAZARUS — JEWS  SEER  HIS  LIFE. 

§ow  a certain  man  was  sick,  named  Lazarus,  of 
Bethany,  the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. 
(It  was  that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord  with 
ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose 
brother  Lazarus  was  sick.)  Therefore  his  sisters  sent 
unto  him,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou 
Invest  is  sick.  When  Jesus  heard  that^  he  said, 

This  sickness  is  not  unto  death, 
but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son 
of  God  might  be  glorified  thereby. 

Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  La- 
zarus. When  he  had  heard  therefore  that  he  was 
sick,  he  abode  two  days  still  in  the  same  place  where 
he  was.  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his  discdples, 

I Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 

His  disciples  say  unto  him.  Master,  the  Jews  of 
late  sought  to  stone  thee;  and  goest  thou  thither 
again?  Jesus  answered. 

Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the 
day?  If  any  man  walk  in  the  day, 


185 


he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world.  But  if  a man 
walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  be- 
cause there  is  no  light  in  him. 

These  things  said  he : and  after  that  he  saith  unto 
them, 

Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth  ; but 
I go,  that  I may  awake  him  out  of 
sleep. 

Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall 
do  well.  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his  death;  but 
they  thought  that  he  had  spoken  t)f  taking  of  rest 
in  sleep.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  plainly, 

Lazarus  is  dead.  And  I am  glad 
for  your  sakes  that  I was  not  there, 
to  the  intent  ye  may  believe ; never- 
theless let  us  go  unto  him. 

Then  said  Thomas,  which  is  called  Didymus,  unto 
his  fellow  disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die 
with  him.  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he ' 
had  lain  in  the  grave  four  days  already  Now  Be- 
thany was  iiigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  fur- 
longs off;  and  many  of  the  Jews  came  to  Martha 
and  Mary,  to  comfort  them  concerning  their  brother. 
Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming,  went  and  met  him ; but  Mary  sat  still  in  the 
house.  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus,  Lord  if  thou 


186 


hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  But  I 
know,  that  even  now,  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of 
God,  God  will  give  it  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 

Thy  brother  shall  rise  again. 

Martha  saith  unto  him,  I know  that  he  shall  rise 
again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her, 

I am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life  ; 
he  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live:  and  who- 
soever liveth  and  believeth  in  me 
shall  never  die.  Believest  thou  this  ? 

^ She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  I believe  that  thou 
art  the  Christ,  the  son  of  God,  which  should  come 
into  the  world.  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her  sister,  secretly, 
saying.  The  Master  is  come,  and  callethfor  thee.  As 
soon  as  she  heard  that,  she  arose  quickly,  and  came 
imto  him. 

Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town,  but 
was  in  that  place  where  Martha  met  him.  The  Jews 
then  which  were  with  her  in  the  house,  and  comfor- 
ted her,  when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose  up 
hastily  and  went  out,  followed  her,  saying,-  She  goeth 
unto  the  grave  to  weep  there.  Then  whert  Mary 
was  come  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  When  Jesus 
therefore  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weep- 


187 


ing  which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in  the  spirit, 
and  was  troubled,  and  said, 

Where  have  ye  laid  him  ? 

They  said  unto  him.  Lord,  come  and  see.  Jesus 
wept.  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold,  how  he  loved 
him ! And  some  of  them  said.  Could  not  this  man, 
which  opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused  that 
even  this  man  should  not  have  died?  Jesus  there- 
fore again  groaning  in  himself,  cometh  to  the  grave. 
It  was  a cave,*  and  a stone  lay  upon  it.  Jesus  said, 

T ake  ye  away  the  stone. 

Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that=^was  dead,  saith 
unto  him.  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh : for  he  hath 
been  dead  four  days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 

Said  I not  unto  thee,  that  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest  see 
the  glory  of  God  ? 

Then  they  took  away  the  stone  from  the  place 
where  the  dead  was  laid:  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his 

eyes,  and  said. 

Father,  I thank  thee  that  thou 
hast  heard  me.  And  I knew  that 
thou  hearest  me  always  : but  because 
of  the  people  which  stand  by  I said 
it,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 


188 


And  when  he  thus  had  spoken,  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice, 

Lazarus,  come  forth. 

And  he  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand 
and  foot  with  grave-clothes:  and  his  face  was  bound 
about  with  a napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 

Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

Then  many  of  the  Jews  which  came  to  Mary,  and 
had  seen  the  things  which  Jesus  did,  believed  on 
him.  But  some  of  them  went  their  ways  to  the 
Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 
Then  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
a council,  and  said.  What  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth 
many  miracles.  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men 
will  believe  on  him : and  the  Romans  shall  come  and 
take  away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

And  one  of  them,  named  Caiaphas,  being  the  high 
priest  that  same  year,  said  unto  them.  Ye  know  noth- 
ing at  all,  nor  consider  that  it  is  expedient  for- 
us,  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people,  and  that 
the  whole  nation  perish  not.  And  this  spake  he  not 
of  himself:  but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he  pro- 
phesied that  .Jesus  should  die  for  that  nation;  and 
not  for  that  nation  only,  but  that  also  he  should 
gather  together  in  one  the  children  of  God  that  were 
scattered  abroad.  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 
took  counsel  together  for  to  put  him  to  death. 

Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the 
.Jews;  but  went  thence  unto  a country  near  to  the 
wilderness,  into  a city  called  Ephraim,  and  there 
continued  with  his  disciples. 


189 


And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  time  was  come  that 
he  should  be  received  up,  he  steadfastly  set  his  face 
to  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  sent  messengers  before 
his  face:  and  they  went,  and  entered  into  a village 
of  the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him.  And  they 
did  not  receive  him,  because  his  face  was  as  though 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem.  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  this^  they  said.  Lord,  wilt  thou 
that  we  command  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven, 
and  consume  them,  even  as  Elias  did?  But  he 
turned,  and  rebuked  them,  and  said. 

Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spir- 
its ye  are  of.  For  the  Son  of  man 
is  not  come  to  destroy  men’s  lives, 
but  to  save  them. 

And  they  went  to  another  village.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that,  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a certain  man 
said  unto  him.  Lord  I will  follow  thee  withersoever 
thou  goest.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  have  nests ; but  the  Son  of 
man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

And  he  said  unto  another, 

Follow  me. 

But  he  said.  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father.  Jesus  said  unto  him, 


190 


Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead  : but 
go  thou  and  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

And  another  also  said,  Lord,  I will  follow  thee ; 
but  let  me  first  go  bid  them  farewell,  which  are  at 
home  at  my  house.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit 
for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


CHAPTER  XL. 

SEVENTY  DISCIPLES  SENT  OUT. 

^FTER  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  other  seventy 
also,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face 
into  every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  would 
come.  Therefore  said  he  unto  them. 

The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the 
laborers  are  few : pray  ye  therefore 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  would 
send  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest. 
Go  your  ways  : behold,  I send  you 
forth  as  lambs  among  wolves.  Carry 


191 


neither  purse  nor  scrip,  nor  shoes : and 
salute  no  man  by  the  way. 

And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter, 
first  say.  Peace  be  to  this  house.  And 
if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,  your 
peace  shall  rest  upon  it : if  not,  it 
shall  turn  to  you  again.  And  in  the 
same  house  remain,  eating  and  drink- 
ing such  things  as  they  give  : for  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go 
not  from  house  to  house.  And  into 
whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  re- 
ceive you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set 
before  you : and  heal  the  sick  that 
are  therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 
you. 

But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter, 
and  they  receive  you  not,  go  your 
ways  out  into  the  streets  of  the  same, 
and  say.  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you : notwithstan- 
ding be  ye  sure  of  this,  that  the  king- 


192 


dom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 
But  I say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom, 
than  for  that  city. 

Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin ! woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida ! for  if  the 
mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which  have  been  done  in 
you,  they  had  a great  while  ago  re- 
pented, sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 
But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre 
and  Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than  for 
you.  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be  thrust 
down  to  hell.  He  that  heareth  you 
heareth  me ; and  he  that  despiseth 
you  despiseth  me  ; and  he  that  despi- 
seth me  despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 

And  the  seventy  returned  again  with  joy,  saying, 
Lord,  even  the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  through 
thy  name.  And  he  said  unto  them, 

I beheld  Satan  as  lightningfall  from 
heaven.  Behold,  I give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and  scor- 


193 


pions,  and  over  all  the  power  of 
the  enemy : and  nothing  shall  by  any 
means  hurt  you.  Notwithstanding 
in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you  ; but  rather  rejoice, 
because  your  names  are  written  in 
heaven. 

In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said, 

I thank  thee,  O Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  pru- 
dent, and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes:  even  so.  Father:  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All  things 
are  delivered  to  me  of  my  Father: 
and  no  man  knoweth  who  the  Son  is, 
but  the  Father  ; and  who  the  Father 
is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

And  he  turned  him  unto  his  disciples,  and  said 
privately. 

Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the 
things  that  ye  see : for  I tell  you, 


194 


that  many  prophets  and  kings  have 
desired  to  see  those  things  which  ye 
see,  and  have  not  seen  them;  and  to 
hear  those  things-which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

And  behold,  a certain  lawyer  stood  up,  and 
tempted  him,  saying^.  Master,  what  shall  I do  to  in- 
herit eternal  life?  He  said  unto  him. 

What  is  written  in  the  law  ? how 
readest  thou  ? 

And  he  answering,  said.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind;  and 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  And  he  said  unto  him. 

Thou  hast  answered  right : this  do, 
and  thou  shalt  live. 

But  he,  willing  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus, 
And  who  is  my  neighbor  ? And  Jesus  answering, 
said, 

A certain  man  went  down  from 
J erusalem  to  J ericho,  and  fell  among 
theives,  which  stripped  him  of  his 
raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  de- 
parted, leaving  him  half  dead.  And 
by  chance  there  came  down  a certain 


195 


priest  that  way:  and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 
And  likewise  a Levite,  when  he  was 
at  the  place,  came  and  looked  on  him, 
and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

But  a certain  Samaritan,  as  he 
journeyed,  came  where  he  was  : and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion 
on  him,  and  went  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and 
wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast, 
and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took 
care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow 
when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host, 
and  said  unto  him.  Take  care  of  him  ; 
and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more, 
when  I come  again,  I will  repay  thee. 
Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest 
thou,  was  neighbor  unto  him  that  fell 
among  thieves*? 

And  he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.  Then 
said  Jesus  unto  him, 

Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 


196 


CHAPTER  XLI. 

Martha’s  entertainment — form  of  prayer — dumb 

DEVIL. 

fow  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  that  he  entered 
into  a certain  village : and  a certain  woman  named 
Martha  received  him  into  her  house.  And  she  had 
a sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus’  feet,  and 
heard  his  word.  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving,  and  came  to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost 
thou  not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve 
alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her, 

Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  careful 
and  troubled  about  many  things : 
but  one  thing  is  needful : and  Mary 
hath  chosen  that  good  part,  which 
shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he  was  praying  in  a 
certain  place,  when  he  ceased^  one  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples.  And  he  said  unto  them. 

When  ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father 
which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 


197 


thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in 
earth.  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ; for 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  in- 
debted to  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation  ; but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

And  lie  said  unto  them, 

Which  of  you  shall  have  a friend, 
and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight, 
and  say  unto  him.  Friend,  lend  me 
three  loaves ; for  a friend  of  mine  in 
his  journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ? And 
he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say. 
Trouble  me  not : the  door  is  now 
shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in 
bed  ; I cannot  rise  and  give  thee.  I 
say  unto  you.  Though  he  will  not  rise 
and  give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend, 
yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will 
rise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he 
needeth. 

And  I say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it 


198 


shall  be  given  you ; seek,  and  ye  shall 
find,  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you.  For  every  one  that  ask- 
eth  receiveth ; and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ; and  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened.  If  a son  shall  ask 
bread  of  any  of  you  that  is  a father, 
will  he  give  him  a stone  ? or  if  he  ask 
a fish,  will  he  for  a fish  give  him  a 
serpent  ? Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
-will  he  offer  him  a scorpion  ? If  ye 
then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children;  how 
much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
that  ask  him  ? 

And  he  was  casting  ont  a devil,  and  it  was  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  ont, 
the  dumb  spake;  and  the  people  wondered.  But 
some  of  them  said,  He  casteth  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub  the  chief  of  the  devils.  And  others,  temp- 
ting him,  sought  of  him  a sign  from  heaven.  But 
he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them. 

Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation  ; and  a 


199 


house  divided  against  a house  falleth. 
If  Satan  also  be  divided  against  him- 
self, how  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ? 
because  ye  say  that  I cast  out  devils 
through  Beelzebub.  And  if  1 by 
Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom 
do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ? There- 
fore shall  they  be  your  judges.  But 
if  I with  the  finger  of  God  cast  out 
devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  upon  you. 

When  a strong  man  armed  keep- 
eth  his  palace,  his  goods  are  in  peace. 
But  when  a stronger  than  he  shall  come 
upon  him  and  overcome  him,  he  ta- 
keth  from  him  all  his  armor  wherein 
he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 
He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me : and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 
me  scattereth. 

When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a man,  he  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest ; and  finding 
none,  he  saith,  I will  return  unto  my 


200 


house  whence  I came  out.  And  when 
he  cometh,  he  findeth  it  swept  and 
garnished.  Then  goeth  he,  and  ta- 
keth  to  him  SQM tn  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself ; and  they  enter 
in,  and  dwell  there  : and  the  last  state 
of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  lie  spake  these  things,  a 
certain  woman  of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou  hast  sucked.  But  he 
said. 

Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it 


CHAPTER  XLII 

EVIL  GENERATION  SEEK  A SIGN — PRACTICAL  LESSONS. 

^ND  when  the  people  were  gathered  thick  together, 
he  began  to  say. 

This  is  an  evil  generation : they 
seek  a sign ; and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  J onas  the 


201 


prophet.  For  as  Jonas  was  a sign 
unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation. 
The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up 
in  the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this 
generation,  and  condemn  them  ; for 
she  came  from  the  utmost  parts  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon ; and,  behold,  a greater  than 
Solomon  is  here.  The  men  of  Nine- 
veh shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it : for  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a 
candle,  putteth  it  in  a secret  place, 
neither  under  a bushel,  but  on  a can- 
dlestick, that  they  which  come  in  may 
see  the  light.  The  light  of  the  body 
is  the  eye : therefore  when  thine  eye 
is  single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full 
of  light ; but  when  thine  eye  is  evil, 
thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 


202 


Take  heed  therefore  that  the  light 
which  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.  If 
thy  whole  body  therefore  be  full  of 
light,  having  no  part  dark,  the  whole 
shall  be  full  of  light,  as  when  the 
bright  shining  of  a candle  doth  give 
^ thee  light. 

And  as  he  spake,  a certain  Pharisee  besought  him 
to  dine  with  him : and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to 
meat.  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  ^V,  he  marvelled 
that  he  had  not  first  washed  before  dinner.  And 
the  Lord  said  unto  him. 

Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  plat- 
ter ; but  your  inward  part  is  full  of 
ravening  and  wickedness.  Ye  fools, 
did  not  he  that  made  that  which  is 
without  make  that  which  is  within 
also  ? But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have ; and,  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you. 

But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  I for 
ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all  manner 
of  herbs,  and  pass  over  judgment 
and  the  love  of  God : these  ought  ye 


203 


to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
other  undone. 

Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees ! for  ye 
love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  greetings  in  the  markets. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites  ! for  ye  are  as  graves 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that 
walk  over  them  are  not  aware  of  them. 

Then  answered  one  of  the  lawyers,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  thus  saying  thou  reproachest  us  also. 
And  he  said, 

Woe  unto  you  also  ye  lawyers  ! for 
ye  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous 
to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your 
fingers. 

W oe  unto  you ! for  ye  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  your 
fathers  killed  them.  Truly  ye  bear 
witness  that  ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your 
fathers  : for  they  indeed  killed  them, 
and  ye  build  their  sepulchres.  There- 
fore also  said  the  Wisdom  of  God  I will 


204 


send  them  prophets  and  apostles,  and 
some  of  them  they  shall  slay  and  per- 
secute : that  the  blood  of  all  the  pro- 
phets, which  was  shed  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  may  be  required 
of  this  generation  ; from  the  blood  of 
Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
which  perished  between  the  altar  and 
the  temple:  verily  I say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

Woe  unto  you,  lawyers ! for  ye 
have  taken  away  the  key  of  knowl- 
edge : ye  entered  not  in  yourselves, 
and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye 
hindered. 

And  as  he  said  these  things  unto  them,  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to  urge  Mm  vehemently, 
and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  many  things : Lay- 
ing wait  for  him,  and  seeking  to  catch  something 
out  of  his  mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 


205 


CHAPTER  XLIII 

DISCOURSES  ON  VARIOUS  TOPICS — MINISTERIAL  DILLI- 

GENCE. 

*^N  the  mean  time,  when  there  were  gathered  to- 
gether  an  innumerable  multitude  of  people,  in- 
somuch that  they  trode  one  upon  another,  he  began 
to  say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all. 

Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy..  For 
there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed : neither  hid,  that 
shall  not  be  known.  Therefore  what- 
soever ye  have  spoken  in  darkness 
shall  be  heard  in  the  light ; and  that 
- which  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in 
closets  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the 
housetops. 

And  I say  unto  you  my  friends. 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do.  But  I will  fore- 


206 

warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear  : F ear 
him,  which  after  he  hath  killed  hath 
power  to  cast  into  hell ; yea,  I say 
unto  you.  Fear  him.  Are  not  five 
sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings,  and 
not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  before 
God  ? But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear 
not  therefore;  ye  are  of  more  value 
than  many  sparrows. 

Also  I say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before 
the  angels  of  God : but  he  that  deni- 
eth  me  before  men  shall  be  denied 
before  the  angels  of  God.  And  who- 
soever shall  speak  a word  against  the 
Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him : 
but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  it  shall  not 
be  forgiven. 

And  when  they  bring  you  unto 
the  synagogues,  and  unto  magistrates, 
and  powers,  take  ye  no  thought  how 


207 


or  what  thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  say:  for  the  Holy  Ghost 
shall  teach  you  in  the  same  hour  what 
ye  ought  to  say. 

And  one  of  the  company  said  nnto  him,  Master, 
speak  to  my  brother,  that  he  divide  the  inheritance 
with  me.  And  he  said  unto  him, 

Man,  who  made  me  a judge  or  a 
divider  over  you  ? 

And  he  said  unto  them, 

Take  heed,  and  beware  of  covet- 
ousness : for  a man's  life  consisteth 
not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things 
which  he  possesseth. 

And  he  spake  a parable  unto  them,  saying. 

The  ground  of  a certain  rich  man 
brought  forth  plentifully : and  he 
thought  within  himself,  saying.  What 
shall  I do,  because  I have  no  room 
where  to  bestow  my  fruits. 

And  he  said.  This  will  I do  ; I will 
pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater ; 
and  there  will  I bestow  all  my  fruits 


208 


# 


and  my  goods.  And  I will  say  to 
my  soul,  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods 
laid  up  for  many  years  ; take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 

But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou  fool, 
this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required 
of  thee : then  whose  shall  those  things 
be,  which  thou  hast  provided  ? So  is 
he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself, 
and  is  not  rich  towards  God. 

And  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

Therefore  I say  unto  you.  Take  no 
thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall 
eat,  neither  for  the  body,  what  ye 
shall  put  on.  The  life  is  more  than 
meat,  and  the  body  is  more  than  rai- 
ment. Consider  the  ravens  : for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap  ; which  neither 
have  storehouse  nor  barn ; and  God 
feedeth  them : how  much  more  are 
ye  better  than  the  fowls  ? And  which 
of  you  with  taking  thought  can  add 
to  his  stature  one  cubit  ? If  ye  then 
be  not  able  to  do  that  thing  which 


7 


209 

is  least,  why  take  ye  thought  for  the 
rest  ? 

Consider  the  lilies  how  they  grow : 
they  toil  not,  they  spin  not ; and  yet 
I say  unto  you,  that  Solomon  in  all 
his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 
these.  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to  day  in  the  field, 
and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ; 
how  much  more  will  he  clothe  you, 
O ye  of  little  faith  ? And  seek  not  ye 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful 
mind.  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after  ; and 
your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  these  things.  But  rather 
seek  ye  the  kingdom  of  God  ; and 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you. 

Fear  not,  little  flock  ; for  it  is  your 
Fathers  good  pleasure  to  give  you 
the  kingdom.  Sell  that  ye  have,  and 
give  alms  ; provide  yourselves  bags 

14 


210 


which  wax  not  old,  a treasure  in  the 
heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no 
thief  approacheth,  neither  moth  cor- 
rupteth.  F or  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  your  lights  burning  ; and  ye 
yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait 
for  their  lord,  when  he  will  return 
from  the  wedding ; that  when  he 
cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  open 
unto  him  immediately.  Blessed  are 
those  servants,  whom  the  lord  when 
he  cometh  shall  find  watching  : veriiy 
I say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  sit  down  to 
meat,  and  will  come  forth  and  serve 
them. 

And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  sec- 
ond watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch, 
and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants.  And  this  know,  that  if  the 
goodman  of  the  house  had  known 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come,  he 


211 


would  have  watched,  and  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
through.  Be  ye  therefore  ready 

also ; for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

Then  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  speakest  thou 
this  parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all?  and  the  Lord 
said. 

Who  then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  make 
ruler  over  his  household,  to  give 
them  their  portion  of  meat  in  due 
season  ? Blessed  is  that  servant, 

whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  so  doing.  Of  a truth  I say  unto 
you,  that  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath. 

But  and  if  that  servant  say  in  his 
heart.  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming  ; 
and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  men  ser- 
vants and  maidens,  and  to  eat  and 
driok,  and  to  be  drunken ; the  lord 
of  that  servant  will  come  in  a day 
when  he  looketh  not  for  himy  and  at 


212 


an  hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and 
will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and  will  ap- 
point him  his  portion  with  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

And  that  servant  which  knew  his 
lord’s  will,  and  prepared  not  himself, 
neither  did  according  to  his  will,  shall 
be  beaten  with  many  stripes.  But 
he  that  knew  not,  and  did  commit 
things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be 
beaten  with  few  stripes.  For  unto 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him 
shall  be  much  required : and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of  him 
they  will  ask  the  more. 

I am  come  to  send  fire  on  the 
earth ; and  what  will  I , if  it  be  al- 
ready kindled  ? But  I have  a bap- 
tism to  be  baptized  with : and  how 
am  I straitened  till  it  be  accom- 
plished ! Suppose  ye  that  I am 
come  to  give  peace  on  earth  ? I tell 
you,  Nay  ; but  rather  division  : for 
from  henceforth  there  shall  be  five  in 


213 


one  house  divided,  three  against  two, 
and  two  against  three.  The  father 
shall  be  divided  against  the  son,  and 
the  son  against  the  father  ; the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the  daugh- 
ter against  the  mother ; the  mother 
in  law  against  the  daughter  in  law, 
and  the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law. 

And  he  said  also  to  the  people, 

When  ye  see  a cloud  rise  out  of 
the  west,  straightway  ye  say.  There 
cometh  a shower  ; and  so  it  is.  And 
when  ye  see  the  south  wind  blow,  ye 
say.  There  will  be  heat ; and  it  com- 
eth to  pass.  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can 
discern  the  face  of  the  sky  and  of  the 
earth : but  how  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
discern  this  time?  Yea,  and  why 
even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what 
is  right  ? 

When  thou  goest  with  thine  adver- 
sary to  the  magistrate,  as  thou  art  in 


214 


the  way,  give  diligence  that  thou 
mayest  be  delivered  from  him ; lest 
he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison.  I 
tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  very  last  mite. 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 

TOKENS  OF  COMING  JUDGMENT— EIGHTEEN  YEARS  IN- 
FIRMITY. 

^HERE  were  present  at  that  season  some  that  told 
^ him  of  the  Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had 
mingled  with  their  sacrifices.  And  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  them, 

Suppose  ye  that  these  Galileans 
were  sinners  above  all  the  Galileans, 
because  they  suffered  such  things  ? 
I tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except  ye  re- 
pent, ye  shall  all  likewise  perish.  Or 
those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower 


215 


in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them,  think 
ye  that  they  were  sinners  above  all 
men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem?  I tell 
you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye 
shall  all  likewise  perish. 

He  spake  also  tMs  parable: 

A certain  man  had  a fig  tree  plan- 
ted in  his  vineyard  ; and  he  came 
and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and  found 
none.  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard.  Behold,  these  three 
years  I come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig 
tree,  and  find  none : cut  it  down ; 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? And 
he  answering  said  unto  him.  Lord,  let 
it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I shall  dig 
about  it,  and  dung  it:  and  if  it  bear 
fruit,  well : and  if  not,  then  after  that 
thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on 
the  sabbath.  And.  behold,  there  was  a woman  which 
had  a spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years,  and  was 
bowed  together,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up  herself. 
And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her  to  him,  and 
said  unto  her. 


216 


Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine 
infirmity. 

And  he  laid  Ms  hands  on  her : and  immediately 
she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  And  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue  answered  with  indignation, 
because  that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath  day 
and  said  unto  the  people.  There  are  six  days  in  which 
men  ought  to  work : in  them  therefore  come  and  be 
healed,  and  not  on  the  sabbath  day.  The  Lord  then 
answered  him,  and  said, 

Thou  hypocrite,  doth  not  each  one 
of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox 
or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him 
away  to  watering?  And  ought  not 
this  woman,  being  a daughter  of  Abra- 
ham, whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo, 
these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from 
this  bond  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  all  his  adver- 
saries were  ashamed:  and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for 
all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him.  Then 
said  he. 

Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God 
like  ? and  whereunto  shall  I resemble 
it  ? It  is  like  a grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a man  took,  and  cast  into 


217 


his  garden  ; and  it  grew,  and  waxed 
a great  tree : and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

And  again  he  said,  • ^ 

Whereunto  shall  I liken  the  king- 
dom of  God  ? It  is  like  leaven, 
which  a woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

And  he  went  through  the  cities  and  villages, 
teaching,  and  journeying  toward  Jerusalem.  Then 
said  one  unto  him.  Lord,  are  there  lew  that  be  saved? 
And  he  said  unto  them. 

Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate : 
for  many,  I say  unto  you,  will  seek  to 
enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able.  When 
once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen 
up,  and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye 
begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open 
unto  us  : and  he  shall  answer  and  say 
unto  you,  I know  you  not  whence  ye 
are  : Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We 
have  eaten  and  drunkin  thy  presence, 


218 


and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets. 
But  he  shall  say,  I tell  you,  I know  you 
not  whence  ye  are ; depart  from  me, 
all  ye  workers  of  iniquity.  There 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the 
prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  you  yourselves  thrust  out. 

And  they  shall  come  from  the  east, 
and  from  the  west,  and  from  the 
north,  and  from  the  south,  and  shall 
sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And,  behold,  there  are  last  which 
shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which 
shall  be  last. 

The  same  day  there  came  certain  of  the  Pharisees, 
saying  unto  him,  Get  thee  out  and  depart  hence,  for 
Herod  will  kill  thee.  And  he  said  unto  them. 

Go  ye,  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I do  cures  to  day 
and  to  morrow,  and  the  third  day  I 
shall  be  perfected.  Nevertheless  I 
must  walk  to  day,  and  to  morrow, 


219 


and  the  day  following  : for  it  cannot 
be  that  a prophet  perish  out  of  Jeru- 
salem. 

O Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonestthem 
that  are  sent  unto  thee ; how  often 
would  I have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  as  a hen  doth  gather  her 
brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not ! Behold  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate : and  verily  I say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the 
time  come  when  ye  shall  say.  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 


CHAPTER  XLV. 

DROPSY  CURED PARABLE  OF  THE  GREAT  SUPPER. 

^ND  it  Cvime  to  pass,  as  he  went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
sabbath  day,  that  they  watched  him.  And,  behold, 
there  was  a certain  man  before  him  which  had  the 


220 


dropsy.  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  tke  law- 
yers and  Pharisees,  saying, 

Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
day  ? 

And  they  held  their  peace.  And  he  took  him,  and 
healed  him,  and  let  him  go ; and  answered  them, 
saying, 

Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or 
an  ox  fallen  into  a pit,  and  will  not 
straightway  pull  him  out  on  the  sab- 
bath day  ? 

And  they  could  not  answer  him  again  to  these 
things. 

And  he  put  forth  a parable  to  those  which  were 
bidden,  when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the 
chief  rooms;  saying  unto  them. 

When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man 
to  a wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the 
highest  room  ; lest  a more  honorable 
man  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him ; 
and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  come 
and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man  place  ; 
and  thou  begin  with  shame  to  take 
the  lowest  room.  But  when  thou 
art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the 


221 


lowest  room  ; that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto  thee, 
Friend,  go  up  higher:  then  shalt  , 
thou  have  worship  in  the  presence  of 
them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For 
whosoever  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
abased  ; and  he  that  humbleth  him- 
self shall  be  exalted. 

Then  said  he  also  to  him  that  bade  him, 

When  thou  makest  a dinner  or  a 
supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
brethren,  neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor 
thy  rich  neighbors  ; lest  they  also  bid 
thee  again,  and  a recompense  be 
made  thee.  But  when  thou  makest 
a feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the 
lame,  the  blind  : and  thou  shalt  be 
blessed  ; for  they  cannot  recompense 
thee : for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed 
at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
heard  these  things,  he  said  nnto  him.  Blessed  h he 
that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  Then 
said  he  unto  him. 


222 


A certain  man  made  a great  sup- 
per, and  bade  many : and  sent  his 
^servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  them 
that  were  bidden,  Come ; for  all 
things  are  now  ready.  And  they  all 
with  one  consent  began  to  make  ex- 
cuse. The  first  said  unto  him,  I 
have  bought  a piece  of  ground,  and 
I must  needs  go  and  see  it : I pray 
thee  have  me  excused.  And  another 
said,  I have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen, 
and  I go  to  prove  them  : I pray  thee 
^ have  me  excused.  And  another  said, 
I have  married  a wife,  and  therefore 
I cannot  come. 

So  that  servant  came  and  shewed 
his  lord  these  things.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  angry  said 
to  his  servant.  Go  out  quickly  into 
the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 
And  the  servant  said.  Lord,  it  is  done 
as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet 


223 


there  is  room.  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  the  servant,  Go  out  into  the 
highways  and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may 
be  filled.  For  I say  unto  you.  That 
none  of  those  men  which  were  bid- 
den shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

And  there  went  great  multitudes  with  him : and 
he  turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate 
not  his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife, 
and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sis- 
ters, yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he 
cannot  be  my  disciple.  And  whoso- 
ever doth  not  bear  his  cross,  and  come 
after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  For 
which  of  you,  intending  to  build  a 
tower,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and 
counteth  the  cost,  whether  he  have 
sufficient  to  finish  it?  Lest  haply, 
after  he  hath  laid  the  foundation, 
and  is  not  able  to  finish  ity  all 
that  behold  it  begin  to  mock  him, 


224 


saying,  This  man  began  to  build, 
and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

Or  what  king,  going  to  make  war 
against  another  king,  sitteth  not  down 
first,  and  consulteth  whether  he  be 
able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him 
that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty 
thousand  ? Or  else,  while  the  other 
is  yet  a great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an 
ambassage,  and  desireth  conditions 
of  peace.  So  likewise,  whosoever 
he  be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disci- 
ple, Salt  is  good  : but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  savor,  wherewith  shall 
it  be  seasoned  ? It  is  neither  fit  for 
the  land,  nor  yet  for  the  dunghill; 
but  men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


225 


CHAPTER  XLVI. 

PARABLES  OF  LOST  SHEEP,  LOST  PIECE  OF  SILVER  AND 
PRODIGAL  SON. 

fHEN  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publicans  and 
sinners  for  to  hear  him.  And  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  murmured,  saying.  This  man  receiveth  sin- 
ners, and  eateth  with  them. 

And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  them,  saying. 

What  man  of  you,  having  an 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after 
that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 
And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  lay- 
eth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 
And  when  hecometh  home,  he  calleth 
together  his  friends  and  neighbors, 
saying.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I 
say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall 
be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  re- 

15 


226 


penteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and 
nine  just  persons,  which  need  no  re- 
pentance. 

Either  what  woman  having  ten 
pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece, 
doth  not  light  a candle,  and  sweep 
the  house,  and  seek  diligently,  till  she 
find  it  ? And  when  she  hath  found 
it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and  her 
neighbors  together,  saying.  Rejoice 
with  me  ; for  I have  found  the  piece 
which  I had  lost.  Likewise,  I say 
unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence 
of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth. 

And  he  said, 

A certain  man  had  two  sons  : and 
the  younger  of  them  said  to  his 
father.  Father,  give  me  the  portion 
of  goods  that  falleth  to  me.  And  he 
divided  unto  them  his  living.  And 
not  many  days  after  the  younger  son 
gathered  all  together,  and  took  his 


227 


journey  into  a far  country,  and  there 
wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  liv- 
ing. And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there 
arose  a mighty  famine  in  that  land  ; 
and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And 
he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a citi- 
zen of  that  country  ; and  he  sent  him 
into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And 
he  would  fain  have  filled  his  belly  with 
the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat ; and 
no  man  gave  unto  him. 

And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he 
said.  How  many  hired  servants  of 
my  father’s  have  bread  enough  and 
to  spare,  and  I perish  with  hunger ! I 
will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will 
say  unto  him.  Father,  I have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  before  thee,  and 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son : make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired 
servants. 

And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his 
father.  But  when  he  was  yet  a great 
way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  had 


228 


compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him.  And  the  son 
said  unto  him.  Father,  I have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son.  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
vants, Bring  forth  the  best  robe, 
and  put  it  on  him ; and  put  a ring 
on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on 
and  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and 
kill  it;  and  let  us  eat  and  be 
merry  : for  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again  ; he  was  lost,  and 
is  found.  And  they  began  to  be 
merry. 

Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field : and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music 
and  dancing.  And  he  called  one 
of  the  servants,  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant.  And  -he  said  unto 
him.  Thy  brother  is  come ; and  thy 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him  safe  and 


229 


sound.  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in  : therefore  came  his 
father  out  and  entreated  him. 

And  he  answering  said  to  his 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I at 
any  time  thy  commandment  ; and 
yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a kid  that  I 
might  make  merry  with  my  friends  : 
but  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was  come, 
which  hath  devoured  thy  living  with 
harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for  him  the 
fatted  calf  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I have  is  thine.  It  was  meet  that 
we  should  make  merry,  and  be  glad : 
for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again ; and  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 


230 


CHAPTER  XLVIL 

THE  UNJUST  STEWARD — ^THE  RICH  MAN  AND  LAZARUa 

And  he  said  also  unto  his  disciples, 

There  was  a certain  rich  man, 
which  had  a steward ; and  the  same 
was  accused  unto  him  that  he  had 
wasted  his  goods.  And  he  called 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  is  it 
that  I hear  this  of  thee  ? give  an  ac- 
count of  thy  stewardship ; for  thou 
mayest  be  no  longer  steward. 

Then  the  steward  said  within  him- 
self, What  shall  I do  ? for  my  lord 
taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship: 
I cannot  dig  ; to  beg  I am  ashamed. 
I am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when 
I am  put  out  of  the  stewardship, 
they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

So  he  called  every  one  of  his  lord’s 
debtors  unto  him,  and  said  unto  the 


231 


first,  H ow  much  owest  thou  unto  my 
lord  ? And  he  said,  An  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down 
quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Then  said 
he  to  another.  And  how  much  owest 
thou  ? And  he  said.  An  hundred 
measures  of  wheat.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
score. 

And  the  lord  commended  the  un- , 
just  steward,  because  he  had  done 
wisely  : for  the  children  of  this  world 
are  in  their  generation  wiser  than  the 
children  of  light. 

And  I say  unto  you.  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness  ; that,  when  ye 
fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  ever- 
lasting habitations.  He  that  is  faith- 
ful in  that  which  is  least  is  faithful 
also  in  much:  and  he  that  is  unjust  in 
the  least,  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faith- 


232 


ful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who 
will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true 
riches?  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man’s,  who  shall  give  you  that  which 
is  your  own  ? 

No  man  can  serve  two  masters  : 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and 
love  the  other,  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were  covetous,  heard 
all  these  things : and  they  derided  him.  And  he  said 
unto  them. 

Ye  are  they  which  justify  your- 
selves before  men  ; but  God  know- 
eth  your  hearts : for  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men  is  abom- 
ination in  the  sight  of  God. 

The  law  and  the  prophets  were 
until  John  : since  that  time  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  preached,  and  every 
man  presseth/  into  it.  And  it  is 
easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass. 


233 


than  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 
Whosoever  putteth  away  his  wife, 
and  marrieth  another,  committeth 
adultery : and  whosoever  marrieth 
her  that  is  put  away  from  her  husband 
committeth  adultery. 

There  was  a certain  rich  man, 
which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every 
day  : and  there  was  a certain  beggar 
named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at 
his  gate  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to 
be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell 
from  the  rich  man  s table  : moreover 
the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the.  beggar 
died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels 
into  Abraham’s  bosom : the  rich  man 
also  died  and'  was  buried  ; and  in 
hell  he  lift  up  his  eyes,  being  in  tor- 
ments, and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off, 
and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  And  he 
cried  and  said.  Father  Abraham  have 
mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that 


234 


he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue  : for  I am 
tormented  in  this  flame. 

But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remem- 
ber that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receiv- 
edst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise 
Lazarus  evil  things : but  now  he  is 
comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented. 
And  besides  all  this,  between  us  and 
you  there  is  a great  gulf  fixed  : so 
that  they  which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you  cannot;  neither  can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from 
thence. 

Then  he  said,  I pray  thee  there- 
fore, father,  that  thou  wouldest  send 
him  to  my  father’s  house  : for  I have 
five  brethren  ; that  he  may  testify 
unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into 
this  place  of  torment.  Abraham 
saith  unto  him.  They  have  Moses 
and  the  prophets ; let  them  hear 
them.  And  he  said.  Nay,  father 
Abraham : but  if  one  went  unto 


235 


them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear 
not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither 
will  they  be  persuaded,  though  one 
rose  from  the  dead. 


OF  GIVING  OFFENCE — TEN  LEPERS — SECOND  COMING  OF 

JESUS. 


It  is  impossible  but  that  offences 
will  come:  but  woe  unto  him,  through 
whom  they  come!  It  were  better 
for  him  that  a millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the 
sea,  than  that  he  should  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones. 

Take  heed  to  yourselves:  If  thy 
brother  trespass  against  thee,  rebuke 
him  ; and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 
And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven 


CHAPTER  XLVIII. 


said  he  unto  his  disciples, 


236 


times  in  a day,  and  seven  times  in  a 
day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I re- 
pent ; thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our 
faith.  And  the  Lord  said, 

If  ye  had  faith  as  a grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this  sy- 
camine tree.  Be  thou  plucked  up  by 
the  root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 
sea;  and  it  should  obey  you.  But 
which  of  you,  having  a servant  plow- 
ing or  feeding  cattle,  will  say  unto 
him  by  and  by,  when  he  is  come 
from  the  field.  Go  and  sit  down  to 
meat  ? And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him.  Make  ready  wherewith  I may 
sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me, 
till  1 have  eaten  and  drunken  ; and 
afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 
Doth  he  thank  that  servant  because 
he  did  the  things  that  were  comman- 
ded him  ? I trow  not.  So  likewise 
ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  those 
things  which  are  commanded  you, 


237 


say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants : 
we  have  done  that  which  was  our  ' 


And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  Avent  to  Jerusalem,  that 
he  passed  through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 
And  as  he  entered  into  a certain  village,  there  met 
him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off" 
and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said,  Jesus, 
Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  And  when  he  saw  them, 
he  said  unto  them. 

Go  shew  yourselves  unto  the 
priests. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw,  that  he 
was  healed,  turned  back,  and  with  a loud  voice 
glorified  God.  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his  feet, 
giving  him  thanks : and  he  was  a Samaritan.  And 
Jesus  answering  said, 

W ere  there  not  ten  cleansed  ? but 
where  are  the  nine  ? There  are  not 
found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to 
God,  save  this  stranger. 

And  he  said  unto  him. 

Arise,  go  thy  way  : thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Judea,  by  the  farther  side  of  Jor- 


238 


dan:  and  great  multitudes  followed  him;  and  he 
healed  them  there  ; and  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught 
them  again.  And  when  he  was  demanded  of  the 
Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of  God  should  come, 
he  answered  them  and  said, 

The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not 
with  observation : neither  shall  they 
say,  Lo  here ! or,  lo  there  ! for,  be- 
hold, the  kingdom  of  God  is  within 
you. 

And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 

The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 
And  they  shall  say  to  you.  See  here; 
or,  see  there  : go  not'  after  them,  nor 
follow  them.  For  as  the  lightning, 
that  lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other 
part  under  heaven  ; so  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  be  in  his  day.  But  first 
must  he  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  this- generation.  And  as 
it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so  shall  it 
be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of 


239 


man.  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe  en- 
tered into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came, 
and  destroyed  them  all. 

Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  Lot ; they  did  eat,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they 
planted,  they  builded  ; but  the  same 
day  that  Lot  went  out  of  Sodom  it 
rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all. 
Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.  I n 
that  day,  he  which  shall  be  upon  the 
housetop,  and  his  stuff  in  the  house, 
let  him  not  come  down  to  take  it 
away ; and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let 
him  likewise  not  return  back.  Re- 
member Lot’s  wife. 

Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it ; and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it.  I tell 
you,  in  that  night  there  shall  be  two 


240 


men  in  one  bed ; the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left.  T wo  wo7nen 
shall  be  grinding  together  ; the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 
Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field  : the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

And  they  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Where, 
Lord?  And  he  said  unto  them. 

Wheresoever  the  body  is,  thither 
will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 

IMPORTUNATE  WIDOW — MARRIAGE — CHILDREN  BROUGHT 
TO  JESUS. 

^ND  he  spake  a parable  unto  them  to  this  end,  that 
men  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint;  ^ 
saying. 

There  was  in  a city  a judge,  which 
feared  not  God,  neither  regarded  man : 
and  there  was  a widow  in  that  city; 
and  she  came  unto  him,  saying. 
Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary.  And 
he  would  not  for  a while  but  after- 


241 


ward  he  said  within  himself,  Though 
I fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man  : yet 
because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I 
will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her  continual 
coming  she  weary  me. 

And  the  Lord  said, 

H ear  what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 
And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  own 
elect,  which  cry  day  and  night  unto 
him,  though  he  bear  long  with  them  ? 
I tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them 
speedily.  Nevertheless  when  the 
Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find 
faith  on  the  earth. 

And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which 
trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous,  and 
despised  others: 

Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple 
to  pray  ; the  one  a Pharisee,  and  the 
other  a publican.  The  Pharisee 
stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself, 
God,  I thank  thee,  that  I am  not  as 
other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust, 
adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican.  I 


242 


fast  twice  in  the  week,  I give  tithes 
of  all  that  I possess. 

And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off, 
would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes 
unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon  his 
breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner.  I tell  you,  this  man  went  down 
to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the 
other : for  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased  ; and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

The  Pharisees  also  came  unto  him,  tempting  him, 
and  saying  unto  him.  Is  it  lawful  for  aman  to  put  away 
his  wife  for  every  cause?  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them, 

What  did  Moses  command  you  ? 

And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to  write  a bill  of 
divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away.  And  Jesus  ans- 
wered and  said  unto  them, 

For  the  hardness  of  your  heart  he 
wrote  you  this  precept.  Have  ye 
not  read,  that  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation  God  made  them  male 
and  female,  and  said.  For  this  cause 
shall  a man  leave  father  and  mother, 


243 


and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife : and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh  ? Where- 
fore they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 
flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

They  say  unto  him,  Why  did  Moses  then  com- 
mand to  give  a writing  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away?  he  saith  unto  them, 

Moses  because  of  the  hardness  of 
your  hearts  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives : but  from  the  beginning 
it  was  not- so.  And  I say  unto  you. 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  be  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery : 
and  whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery. 

And  in  the  house  his  disciples  asked  him  again  of 
the  same  matter.  And  he  saith  unto  them. 

Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery  against  her.  And  if  a wo- 
man shall  put  away  her  husband  and 


244 


be  married  to  another,  she  commit- 
teth  adultery. 

His  disciples  say  unto  him,  If  the  case  of  the  man 
be  so  with  Ms  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry.  But  he 
said  unto  them. 

All  men  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  they  to  whom  it  is  given.  For 
there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were 
so  born  from  their  mother’s  womb  : 
and  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which 
were  made  eunuchs  of  men : and 
there  be  eunuchs,  which  have  made 
themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven’s  sake.  He  that  is  able  to 
receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little  children, 
that  he  should  put  liis  hands  on  them  and  pray : but 
when  Ms  disciples  saw  it.  they  rebuked  those  that 
brought  them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much 
displeased,  and  said  unto  them. 

Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not : for 
of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Verily  I say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God 


245 


as  a little  child,  he  shall  not  enter 
therein. 

And  he  took  them  np  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands 
upon  them,  and  blessed  them,  and  departed  thence. 


CHAPTER  L. 

YOUNG  RULER — WARNING  TO  THE  RICH — PARABLE  OF 
LABOURERS. 

fND  when  he  was  gone  forth  into  the  way,  there 
came  one  running,  and  kneeled  to  himj  and  said 
unto  him.  Good  Master,  what  good  thing  shall  I do, 
that  I may  have  eternal  life?  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him. 

Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? there 
is  none  good  but  one,  that  is,  God : 
but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep 
the  commandments. 

He  saith  unto  him.  Which?  Jesus  said. 

Thou  knowest  the  commandments. 
Thou  shalt  do  no  murder.  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou 
shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear 


246 


false  witness,  Defraud  not,  Honor 
thy  father  and  mother,  and.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

The  young  man  saith  unto  him,  Master,  all  these 
things  have  I kept  from  my  youth  up : what  lack  I 
yet?  Then  Jesus  beholding  him  loved  him,  and  said 
unto  him. 

One  thing  thou  lackest : if  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  thy  way,  sell  what- 
soever thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven  : and  come,  take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

But  when  the  young  man  heard  that  saying,  he 
went  away  sorrowful:  for  he  had  great  possessions. 
And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  was  very  sorrowful, 
he  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. 

Verily  I say  unto  you.  That  a rich 
man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven ! 

And  the  disciples  were  astonished  at  his  words. 
But  Jesus  answereth  again,  and  saith  unto  them. 

Children,  how  hard  is  it  for  them 
that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  ! It  is  easier  for  a 


247 


camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a nee- 
dle, than  for  a rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

When  his  disciples  heard  they  were  exceedingly 
amazed,  and  they  were  astonished  out  of  measure, 
saying  among  themselves.  Who  then  can  be  saved? 
And  Jesus  looking  upon  them  saith. 

With  men  it  is  impossible,  but 
not  with  God : for  with  God  all  things 
are»possible. 

Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
we  have  forsaken,  all,  and  followed  thee  : what  shall 
we  have  therefore  ? And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 

Verily  I say  unto  you.  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me,  in  the  re- 
generation when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his  glory, 
ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
And  every  one  that  hath  forsaken 
houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or 
father,  pr  mother,  or  wife,  or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my  name’s  sake,  and  the 
gospel’s,  shall  receive  an  hundredfold, 
now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  breth- 


248 


ren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and 
children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions ; 
and  in  the  world  to  come. eternal  life. 
But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last ; 
and  the  last  first. 

For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a man  that  is  an  householder, 
which  went  out  early  in  the  morning 
to  hire  laborers  into  his  vineyard. 
And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the 
laborers  for  a penny  a day,  he  sent 
them  into  his  vineyard.  And  he 
went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and 
saw  others  standing  idle  in  the  mar- 
ket place,  and  said  unto  them. 
Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is  right  I will  give  you. 
And  they  went  their  way.  Again 
he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  ninth 
hour,  and  did  likewise. 

And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he 
went  out  and  found  others  standing 
idle,  and  saith  unto  them.  Why  stand 
ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ? They  say 


249 


unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired 
us.  He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard  ; and  whatsoever 
is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  stew- 
ard, Call  the  laborers,  and  give  them 
their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last 
unto  the  first.  And  when  they  came 
that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man  a 
penny.  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should  have 
received  more  ; and  they  likewise  re- 
ceived every  man  a penny. 

And  when  they  had  received  it, 
they  murmured  against  the  goodman 
of  the  house,  saying.  These  last  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast 
made  them  equal  unto  us,  which  have 
borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the 
day.  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said.  Friend,  I do  thee  no 
wrong : didst  not  thou  agree  with  me 


250 


for  a penny  ? T ake  that  thine  is,  and 
go  thy  way:  I will  give  unto  this 
last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not 
lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I will  with 
mine  own  ? Is  thine  eye  evil,  because 
I am  good  ? So  the  last  shall  be 
first,  and  the  first  last ; for  many  be 
called,  but  few  chosen. 


CHAPTER  LI. 

ZEBEDEE’S  children — HEALS  TWO  BLIND  MEN  NEAR 
JERICHO. 

SND  they  were  in  the  way  going  up  to  Jerusalem; 

' and  Jesus  went  before  them:  and  they  were 
amazed;  and  as  they  followed,  they  were  afraid. 
And  he  took  again  the  twelve  disciples  apart  in  the 
way,  and  began  to  tell  them  what  things  should  hap- 
pen unto  him,  saying, 

Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem; 
and  all  things  that  are  written  by  the 
prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  accomplished.  And  the  Son 


251 


of  man  shall  be  betrayed  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  unto  the  scribes,  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles  : 
and  they  shall  mock  him,  and  shall 
scourge  him,  and  shall  spit  upon  him, 
and  shall  kill  him  : and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again. 

And  they  understood  none  of  these  things : and 
this  saying  was  hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they 
the  things  which  were  spoken. 

Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  Zebedee’s  chil- 
dren with  her  sons,  James  and  .John,  worshipping 
him,  and  desiring  a certain  thing  ot  him,  saying. 
Master,  we  would  that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall  desire.  And  he  said  unto  them. 

What  would  ye  that  I should  do 
for  you  ? 

They  said  unto  him.  Grant  unto  us  that  we  may 
sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left 
hand,  in  thy  glory.  And  J esus  answered  and  said. 

Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are 
ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized  with 
the  baptism  that  I am  baptized  with  ? 


252 


They  say  unto  him,  We  are  able.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them, 

Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I drink  of ; and  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I am  baptized  withal  shall 
ye  be  baptized  : but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand  and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine 
to  give  ; but  it  shall  be  given  to  them 
for  whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  F ather. 

And  when  the  ten  heard  they  were  moved  with 
indignation  against  the  two  brethren,  James  and 
John.  But  Jesus  called  them  io  him^  and  saith  unto 
them. 

Ye  know  that  they  which  are  ac- 
counted to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  ex- 
ercise lordship  over  them  ; and  their 
great  ones  exercise  authority  upon 
them.  - But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you : but  whosoever  shall  be  great 
among  you  shall  be  your  minister : 
and  whosoever  of  you  will  be  the 
chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all.  For 
even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to 
be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister, 
and  to  give  his  life  a ransom  for  many. 


253 


And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  come  nigh 
unto  Jericho,  a certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way 
side  begging : and  hearing  the  multitude  pass  by, 
he  asked  what  it  meant.  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by.  And  he  cried,  saying, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And 
they  which  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace : but  he  cried  so  much  the  more.  Thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood, 
and  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  him:  and 
when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him,  saying. 

What  wilt  thou  that  I shall  do 
unto  thee  ? 

And  he  said.  Lord,  that  I may  receive  my  sight. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

Receive  thy  sight : thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee  ? 

And  immediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  glorifying  God:  and  all  the  people,  when 
they  saw  it^  gave  praise  unto  God. 

And  Jems  entered  and  passed  through  Jericho: 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  with  his  disciples  and 
a great  number  of  people,  blind  Bartimeus,  the  son 
of  Timeus,  sat  by  the  highway  side  begging.  And 
when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me.  And  many  charged  him  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace : but  he  cried  the  more  a great 
deal.  Thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And 
Jesus  stood  still,  and  commanded  him  to  be  called. 


254 


And  they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be 
of  good  comfort,  rise ; he  calleth  thee,  And  he,  cast- 
ing away  his  garment,  rose,  and  came  to  Jesus.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 

What  wilt  thou  that  I should  do 
unto  thee  ? 

The  blind  man  said  unto  him.  Lord,  that  I might 
receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

Go  thy  way  ; thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole. 

And  immediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  fol- 
lowed Jesus  in  the  way. 


NOBLEMAN  & SERVANTS— MARY  ANOINTS  JESUS. 


ND,  behold,  there  was  a man  named  Zaccheus,  which 


was  the  chief  among  the  publicans,  and  he  was 
rich.  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was;  and 
could  not  for  the  press,  because  he  was  little  of  stat- 
ure. And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a sy- 
camore tree  to  see  him : for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 
And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up, 
and  saw  him,  and  said  unto  him. 


CHAPTER  LII. 


255 


Zaceheus,  make  haste,  and  come 
down  : for  to  day  I must  abide  at 
thy  house. 

And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received 
him  joyiully.  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  mur- 
mured, saying,  That  he  was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a 
man  that  is  a sinner. 

And  Zaceheus  stood  and  said  unto  the  Lord;  Be- 
hold, Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I give  to  the  poor; 
and  if  I have  taken  anything  from  any  man  by  false 
accusation,  I restore  him  fourfold.  And  Jesus  said, 
unto  him. 

This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this 
house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a son 
of  Abraham.  For  the  Son  of  man 
is  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and 
spake  a parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
and  because  they  thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
should  immediately  appear.  He  said  therefoi’e, 

A certain  nobleman  went  into  a far 
country  to  receive  for  himself  a king- 
dom, and  to  return.  And  he  called 
his  ten  servants,  and  delivered  them 
ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them. 
Occupy  till  I come.  But  his  citizens 


256 


hated  him,  and  sent  a message  after 
him,  saying.  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

> And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he 
was  returned,  having  received  the 
kingdom,  then  he  commanded  these 
servants  to  be  called  unto  him,  to 
whom  he  had  given  the  money,  that 
he  might  know  how  much  every  man 
had  gained  by  trading.  Then  came 
the  first  saying.  Lord,  thy  pound 
hath  gained  ten  pounds.  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Well,  thou  good  ser- 
vant : because  thou  hast  been  faith- 
ful in  a very  little,  have  thou  authority 
over  ten  cities.  And  the  second 
came,  saying.  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  five  pounds.  And  he  said 
likewise  to  him.  Be  thou  also  over 
five  cities. 

And  another  came,  saying.  Lord, 
behold,  Aere  is  thy  pound,  which  I 
have  kept  laid  up  in  a napkin;  for  I 
feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  aus- 


257 


tere  man : thou  takest  up  that  thou 
layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  that 
thou  didst  not  sow.  And  he  saith 
unto  him,  Out  of  thine  own  mouth 
will  I judge  thee,  thou  wicked  ser- 
vant. Thou  knewest  that  I was  an 
austere  man,  taking  up  that  I laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  that  I did  not 
sow  : Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou 
my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my 
coming  I might  have  required  mine 
own  with  usury  ? 

And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood 
by.  Take  from  him  the  pound,  and 
give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds. 
(And  they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  he 
hath  ten  pounds.)  For  I say  unto 
you.  That  unto  every  one  which  hath 
shall  be  given  ; and  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  he  hath  shall  be 
taken  away  from  him.  But  those 
mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that 
I should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 


258 


And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  before, 
ascending  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  the  Jews’  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand;  and  many  went  out  of  the  coun- 
try up  to  Jerusalem,  before  the  passover,  to  purify 
themselves. 

Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and  spake  among 
themselves,  as  they  stood  in  the  temple.  What  think 
ye,  that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast?  Now  boih 
the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a com- 
mandment, that  if  any  man  knew  where  he  were, 
he  should  shew  that  they  might  take  him.  Then 
Jesus  six  days  before  the  passover  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead,  whom  he 
raised  from  the  dead. 

Now  when  Jesus  was  in.Bethany,  in  the  house  of 
Simon  the  leper  there  they  made  him  a supper;  and 
Martha  served;  but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  the  table  with  him.  Then  took  Mary  an  alabas- 
ter box  of  a pound  of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly,  and  she  brake  the  box,  and  poured  it 
on  his  head,  as  he  sat  ut  meat^  and  anointed  the 
feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair:  and 
the  house  was  filled  Avith  the  odour  of  the  ointment. 

But  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  then  saith  one  of 
his  disciples,  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon’s  son^  Avhich 
should  betray  him,  why  was  not  this  ointment  sold 
for  three  hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor? 
This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared  for  the  poor;  but 
because  he  was  a thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare 
what  was  put  therein. 

And  there  were  some  that  had  indignation  within 
themselves,  and  said.  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made?  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and  have  been  given 


259 


to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured  against  her. 
When  Jesus  understood  he  said  unto  them, 

Why  trouble  ye  the  woman  ? Let 
her  alone  : why  trouble  ye  her  ? she 
hath  wrought  a good  work  on  me : 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this.  For  ye  have  the  poor 
with  you  always,  and  whensoever  ye 
will  ye  may  do  them  good  : but  me 
ye  have  not  always.  She  hath  done 
what  she  could  : for  in  that  she  hath 
poured  this  ointment  on  my  body, 
she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my 
body  to  the  burying.  Verily  I say 
unto  you.  Wheresoever  this  gospel 
shall  be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  there  shall  also  this,  that 
this  woman  hath  done,  be  told  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

Much  people  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that  he 
was  there:  and  they  came  not  for  Jesus’  sake  only, 
but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had 
raised  from  the  dead.  But  the  chief  priests  consul- 
ted that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death;  be- 
cause that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 


260 


CHAPTER  LIIL 

TRIUMPHANT  ENTRANCE  OF  JESUS  INTO  JERUSALEM. 

fN  the  next  day  much  people  that  were  come  to 
the  feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming 
to  Jerusalem,  took  branches  of  palm  trees,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried.  Hosanna : Blessed  is 
the  King  of  Israel  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
were  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  called  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Jesus 
two  disciples,  saying  unto  them. 

Go  into  the  village  over  against 
you,  and  straightway,  as  soon  as  ye 
enter  into  it,  ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied, 
and  a colt  with  her,  whereon  yet 
never  man  sat ; loose  theMy  and  bring 
them  unto  me.  And  if  any  man  say 
unto  you.  Why  do  ye  this  ? say  ye 
that  the  Lord  hath  need  of  them  ; 
and  straightway  he  will  send  them 
hither. 


All  this  was  done,  that  i-  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying.  Tell  ye  the 
daughter  of  Sion,  Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee,  meek  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a colt  the 
foal  of  an  ass. 

And  the  disciples  that  were  sent  went  their  way, 
and  found  even  as  he  had  said  unto  them,  the  colt 
tied  by  the  door  without  in  a place  where  two  ways 
met ; and  they  loose  him.  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them,  Why 
loose  ye  the  colt  ? And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him;  even  as  Jesus  had  commanded:  and 
they  let  them  go. 

And  they  brought  the  ass  and  the  colt  to  Jesus  : 
and  they  cast  their  garments  upon  the  colt,  and  they 
set  Jesus  thereon ; as  it  is  written.  Fear  not,  daughter 
of  Sion : behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass’s 
colt.  These  things  understood  not  his  disciples  at 
the  first : but  when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remem- 
bered they  that  these  things  were  written  of  him, 
and  that  they  had  done  these  things  unto  him. 

And  as  he  went,  a very  great  multitude  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way ; others  cut  down  branches 
from  the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

And  when  he  was  come  nigh,  even  now  at  the 
descent  of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with 
a loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty  works  that  they  had 
seen ; saying.  Blessed  he  the  King  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord : peace  in  heaven,  and  glory  in 
the  highest. 

The  people  therefore  that  was  with  him  when  he 
called  Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  bare  record.  For  this  cause  the  people 


262 


also  met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he  had  done 
this  miracle. 

And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among  the  mul- 
titude said  unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 
And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 

I tell  you  that,  if  these  should  hold 
their  peace,  the  stones  would  imme- 
diately cry  out. 

And  the  multitudes  that  went  before,  and  that 
followed,  cried,  saying.  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David  : 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 
Hosanna  in  the  highest.  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord:  Ho.sann a in  the  highest. 

And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city, 
and  wept  over  it,  saying. 

If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou, 
at  least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things 
which  belong  unto  thy  peace  ! but 
nov/  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 
For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee, 
that  thine  enemies  shall  cast  a trench 
about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round, 
and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side.  And 
shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground, 
and  thy  children  within  thee ; and 
they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone 


263 


upon  another ; because  thou  knewest 
not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the 
city  wfis  moved,  saying,  Who  is  this?  And  the  mul- 
titude said,  This-  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Nazareth 
of  Galilee.  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jerusalem  and 
into  the  temple. 

The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among  themselves. 
Perceive  ye  how  ye  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the 
world  is  gone  after  him. 

And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the 
temple;  and  he  healed  them.  And  when  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that  he 
did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the  temple,  and  saying. 
Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David ; they  were  sore  dis- 
pleased, and  said  unto  him.  blearest  thou  what 
these  say?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 

Yea;  have  ye  never  read;  Out  of 
the  mouth  of.  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise  ? 

And  when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all 
things,  and  now  the  eventide  was  come,  he  went 
out. 


CHAPTER  LIV. 


GREEKS  WISH  TO  SEE  JESUS— BARREN  PIG  TREE. 

^ND  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  them  that 
^ came  up  to  worship  at  the  feast : the  same  came 
therefore  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Ga- 
lilee, and  desired  him,  saying.  Sir,  we  would  see 
Jesus.  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew  : and 
again  Andrew  and  Philip  tell  Jesus.  And  Jesus 
answered  them,  saying. 

The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son 
of  man  should  be  glorified.  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you.  Except  a corn 
of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and 
die,  it  abideth  alone:  but  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit.  He  that 
loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  he 
that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall 
keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  If  any  man 
serve  me,  let  him  follow  me ; and 
where  I am  there  shall  also  my  ser- 
vant be : if  any  man  serve  me, 
him  will  my  Father  honor.  Now  is 


265 


my  soul  troubled ; and  what  shall  I 
say?  Father,  save  me  from  this 
hour : but  for  this  cause  came  1 unto 
this  hour.  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 

Then  came  there  a voice  from  heaven,  saying^  I 
have  both  glorified  and  will  glorify  it  again.  The 
people  therefore  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it^  said 
that  it  thundered:  others  said.  An  Angel  spake  to 
him. 

Jesus  answered  and  said, 

This  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  your  sakes.  Now  is  the 
judgment  of  this  world  : now  shall 
the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out. 
And  I,  if  I be  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me. 

This  he  said,  signifying  what  death  he  should  die. 
The  people  answered  him.  We  have  heard  out  of 
the  law  that  Christ  abideth  for  ever;  and  how  sayest 
thou.  The  son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up?  Who  is  this 
son  of  man?  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

Yet  a little  while  is  the  light  with 
you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light, 
lest  darkness  come  upon  you  ; for  he 
that  walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth.  While  ye  have 


266 


light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye 
may  be  the  children  of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  departed,  and  did 
hide  himself  fi’orn  them.  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into  Bethany,  Avith  the  twelve; 
and  lodged  there. 

And  on  the  morrow,  in  the  morning,  when  they 
were  come  from  Bethany,  as  he  returned  into  the 
city,  he  hungered.  And  when  he  saw  a fig  ti’ee  in 
the  way,  afar  olf  having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 
might  find  any  thing  thereon;  and  when  he  came 
to  it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves;  for  the  time  of 
figs  was  not  yet.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  it, 

No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee  hereafter 
for  ever. 

And  his  disciples  heard  it.  And  presently  the  fig 
tree  withered  away.  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  saying.  How  soon  is  the  fig  tree 
withered  away!  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

Verily  I say  unto  you.  If  ye  have 
faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not 
only  do  this  which  is  done  to  the  fig 
tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Be  thou  removed,  and  be 
thou  cast  into  the  sea;  it  shall  be 
done.  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 


267 


shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall 
receive. 

And  they  come  to  Jerusalem:  and  Jesus  went  into 
the  temple  of  God,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
sold  therein,  and  them  that  bought  in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money  changers,  and 
the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves;  and  would  not 
suffer  that  any  man  should  carry  ann  vessel  through 
the  temple.  And  he  taught,  saying  unto  them, 

Is  it  not  written,  My  house  shall 
be  called  of  all  nations  the  house  of 
prayer  ? but  ye  have  made  it  a den 
of  thieves. 

And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests  heard  it.  And 
he  taught  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  chief  of  the  people  sought 
to  destroy  him,  and  could  not  find  what  they  might 
do:  for  they  feared  him,  because  all  the  people  was 
astonished  at  his  doctrine  (and  were  very  attentive  to 
hear  him.)  And  when  even  was  come,  he  went  out 
of  the  city. 

And  in  the  morning,  as  they  passed  by,  they  saw 
the  fig  tree  dried  up  from  the  roots.  And  Peter 
calling  to  remembrance  saith  unto  him.  Master,  be- 
hold, the  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered 
away.  And  Jesus  anwering  saith  unto  them, 

H ave  faith  in  God.  For  verily  I 
say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  shall 


268 


say  anto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  re- 
moved, and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea  ; and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  those  things 
which  he  saith  shall  come  to  pass,  he 
shall  have  whatsoever  he  saith. 
Therefore  I say  unto  you.  What 
things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye  pray, 
believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye 
shall  have  them.  And  when  ye  stand 
praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  ought 
against  any  ; that  your  Father  also, 
which  is  in  heaven,  may  forgive  you 
your  trespasses.  But  if  ye  do  not 
forgive,  neither  will  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 


269 


I CHAPTER  LV. 

PHARISEES  QUESTION  HIS  AUTHORITY — PARABLE  OF 
THE  HOUSEHOLDER  AND  HIS  VINEYARD. 

SND  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem:  and  it  came 
to  pass,  that  on  one  of  those  days,  as  he  taught 
the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preached  the  gospel, 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders  of 
the  people  came  unto  him  as  he  was  teaching,  and 
spake  unto  him,  saying.  Tell  us,  by  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee 
this  authority  to  do  these  things? 

And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 

I will  also  ask  of  you  one  question, 
which  if  ye  tell  me,  I in  likewise  will 
tell  you  by  what  authority  I do  these 
things.  The  baptism  of  John, 
whence  was  it  ? from  heaven,  or  of 
men  ? answer  me. 

And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying.  If 
we  shall  say.  From  heaven  ; he  will  say.  Why  then 
did  ye  not  believe  him  ? But  if  we  shall  say,  Of 
men : all  the  people  will  stone  us  : for  all  men  coun- 
ted John,  that  he  was  a prophet  indeed.  And  they 


270 


answered  and  said  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them, 

Neither  do  I tell  you  by  what 
authority  I do  these  things. 

But  what  think  ye  ? A certain 
man  had  two  sons ; and  he  came  to 
the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to- 
day in  my  vineyard.  He  answered 
and  said,  I will  not : but  afterward  he 
repented,  and  went.  And  he  came 
to  the  second,  and  said  likewise. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  I go, 
sir : arid  went  not.  Whether  of  them 
twain  did  the  will  of  his  father  ? 

They  say  unto  him.  The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them, 

Verily  I say  unto  you.  That  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  before  you.  For 
John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of 
righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him 
not;  but  the  publicans  and  the  har- 
lots believed  him  : and  ye,  when  ye 


271 


had  seen  it,  repented  not  afterward, 
that  ye  might  believe  him. 

Hear  another  parable: 

There  was  a certain  householder, 
which  planted  a vineyard,  and  hedged 
it  round  about,  and  digged  a wine- 
press in  it,  and  built  a tower,  and  let 
it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
a far  country,  for  a long  time.  And 
at  the  season  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  to  the  hus- 
bandmen a servant,  that  he  might 
receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vineyard.  And  the 
husbandmen  caught  him,  and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant ; and  at  him  they 
cast  stones,  and  wounded  him  in 
the  head,  and  entreated  him  shame- 
fully, and  sent  him  away  empty. 
And  again  he  sent  a third  : and  him 
they  killed,  and  cast  him  out.  And 


272 


many  others ; beating  some,  and  kill- 
ing some. 

Having  yet  therefore  one  son,  his 
well  beloved,  then  said  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard.  What  shall  I do  ? I 
will  send  my  beloved  son:  he  sent 
him  also  last  unto  them,  saying.  It 
may  be  they  will  reverence  himy  when 
they  see  him.  But  when  the  hus- 
bandmen saw  him,  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  saying.  This  is 
the  heir:  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours.  So 
they  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  killed  him.  When  the  Lord 
therefore  of  the  vineyard  cometh, 
what  will  he  do  unto  those  husband- 
men ? They  say  unto  him.  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked  men, 
and  will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto 
other  husbandmen,  which  shall  ren- 
der him  the  fruits  in  their  season. 

And  when  they  heard  they  said,  God  forbid. 
And  he  beheld  them,  and  said  unto  them, 


273 


Did  ye  never  read  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected,  the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner : this  is  the 

Lord’s  doing,  and  it  is  marvellous  in 
our  eyes?  Therefore  I say  unto  you, 
^ The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
from  you,  and  given  to  a nation 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof 
And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this 
stone  shall  be  broken : but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to 
powder. 

And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had 
heard  his  parables,  they  perceived  that  he  spake  of 
them.  But  when  they  sought  the  same  hour  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  multitude,  because 
they  took  him  for  a prophet;  for  they  knew  that  he 
had  spoken  the  parable  against  them;  and  they  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

18 


274 


CHAPTER  LVL 

THE  MARRIAGE  FEAST TRIBUTE  TO  CESAR JEWISH  IN- 

FIDELITY. 

Jesus  answered  and  spake  unto  them  aigain 
by  parables,  and  said, 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a certain  king,  which  made  a 
marriage  for  his  son,  and  sent  forth 
his  servants  to  call  them  that  were 
bidden  to  the  wedding:  and  they 
would  not  come.  Again,  he  sent 
forth  other  servants,  saying.  Tell 
them  which  are  bidden.  Behold,  1 
have  prepared  my  dinner:  my  oxen 
and  my  fadings  are  killed,  and  all 
things  are  ready:  come  unto  the 
marriage.  But  they  made  light  of  it, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise:  and  the 
remnant  took  his  servants,  and  en- 


275 


treated  them  spitefully,  and  slew 
them. 

But  when  the  king  heard  thereof, 
he  was  wroth : and  sent  forth  his 
armies,  and  destroyed  those  murder- 
ers, and  burned  up  their  city.  Then 
saith  he  to  his  servants.  The  wedding 
is  ready,  but  they  which  were  bidden 
were  not  worthy.  Go  ye  therefore 
into  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage.  So 
those  servants  went  out  into  the 
highways,  and  gathered  all  as  many 
as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good : 
and  the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

And  when  the  king  came  in  to  see 
the  guests,  he  saw  there  a man  which 
had  not  on  a wedding  garment ; and 
he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  how 
earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a 
wedding  garment  ? And  he  was 
speechless.  Then  said  the  king  to 
the  servants.  Bind  him  hand  and  foot. 


276 


and  take  him  away,  and  cast  him 
into  outer  darkness  ; there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For 
many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 

Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how 
they  might  entangle  him  in  Ms  talk.  And  they 
watched  Mm,  and  sent  forth  spies,  certain  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Herodians,  which  should  feign 
themselves  just  men,  that  they  might  take  hold  of 
his  words,  that  so  they  might  deliver  him  unto  the 
power  and  authority  of  the  governor. 

And  when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him. 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou  for  any 
man:  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth.  Tell  us  therefore. 
What  thinkest  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
unto  Cesar,  of  not?  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 
give?  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness,  and  said. 

Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 
Shew  me  the  tribute  money  ; bring 
me  a penny,  that  I may  see  it 

And  they  brought  unto  him  a penny.  And  he 
saith  unto  them. 

Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription ? 

They  say  unto  him,  Cesar’s.  Then  saith  he  unto 
them, 


277 


Render  therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  are  Cesar’s ; and  unto 
God  the  things  that  are  God’s. 

And  they  could  not  take  hold  of  his  words  before 
the  people.  When  they  had  heard  these  words,  they 
marvelled  at  his  answer  and  held  their  peace,  and 
left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

The  same  day  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Saddu- 
cees,  which  deny  that  there  is  any  resurrection ; and 
they  asked  him,  saying.  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  If  any  man’s  brother  die,  and  leave  Ms  wife  be- 
hind him,  and  leave  no  children,  that  his  brother 
shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother. 

Now  there  were  with  us  seven  brethren;  and  the 
first,  when  he  had  married  a wife,  died,  and  having 
no  issue,  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother : and  the 
second  took  her  to  wife,  and  he  died  childless.  And 
the  third  took  her;  and  in  like  manner  the  seven 
also:  and  they  left  no  children,  and  died.  Last  of 
all  the  woman  died  also.  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife  shall  she  be 
of  the  seven?  for  they  all  had  her  to  wife.  And 
Jesus  answering  said  unto  them. 

Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  because 
ye  know  not  the  Scriptures,  neither 
the  power  of  God  ? • The  children 
of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given 
in  marriage : but  they  which  shall  be 


2?8 


accounted  worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage : neither  can  they  die  any 
more : for  they  are  equal  unto  the 
angels  of  God  in  heaven ; and  are 
the  children  of  God,  being  the  chil- 
dren of  the  resurrection. 

And  as  touching  the  dead,  that 
they  rise : have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush 
God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I am 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 
He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but 
the  God  of  the  living ; for  all  live 
unto  him.  Ye  therefore  do  greatly 
err. 

And  when  the  multitude  heard  ihis^  they  were 
astonished  at  his  doctrine.  Then  certain  of  the 
scribes  answering  said,  Master,  thou  hast  well  said. 
And  after  that  they  durst  not  ask  him  any  qmsUon 
at  all 


279 


I 

CHAPTER  LVIL 

JESUS  ANSWERS  SADDUCEES  AND  PHARISEES WIDOWS 

OFFERING. 

^UT  when  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  he  had  put 
^ the  Sadducees  to  silence,  they  w'ere  gathered 
toirether.  And  one  of  the  scribes  tvhich  vms  a law- 
yer,  came,  and  havingheard  themreasoningtogether, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  answered  them  well, 
asked  Mm  a question^  tempting  him,  and  saying, 
Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the  law  ? 
Which  is  the  First  commandment  of  all  ? 

And  Jesus  answered  him. 

The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is,  Hear,  O Israel,  The  Lord 
our  God  is  one  Lord  : and  thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strength : this  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment.  And  the  second  is 
like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself.  On  these  two 


280 


commandments  hang  all  the  law  and 
the  prophets.  There  is  none  other 
commandment  greater  than  these. 

f 

And  the  scribe  said  nnto  him,  Well  Mastei',  thou 
hast  said  the  truth:  for  there  is  one  God;  and  there 
is  none  other  but  he:  and  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with  all 
the  soul,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his 
neighbor  as  himself,  is  more  than  all  whole  bi.irnt 
offerings  and  sacrifices. 

And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  discreetlv, 
he  said  unto  him, 

Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

And  no  man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any 
question. 

While  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus 
asked  them,  saying. 

What  think  ye  of  Christ  ? whose 
son  is  he  ? 

They  say  unto  him.  The  Son  of  David.  He  saith 
unto  them, 

H ow  then  doth  David  in  spirit 
call  him  Lord  ? 

And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  while  he  taught  in 
the  temple, 


281 


How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  David  ? F or  David 
himself  saith  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord  said 
to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool.  David  therefore  himself 
calleth  him  Lord  ; and  whence  is  he 
then  his  son  ? 

And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a word : and 
the  common  people  heard  him  gladly : neither  durst 
any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more 
questions. 

Then  in  the  audience  of  all  the  people  he  said 
unto  his  disciples,  in  his  doctrine, 

Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  love 
to  go  in  long  clothing,  and  love  salu- 
tations in  the  market  places,  and  the 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts  : which 
devour  widows’  houses,  and  for  a 
pretence  make  long  prayers : these 
shall  receive  greater  damnation. 

And  Jesus  sat  over  against  the  treasury.  And  he 
looked  up,  and  saw  the  people  casting  their  gifts 


282 


into  tlic  treasury.  And  many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much.  And  there  came  a certain  poor  widow,  and 
she  threw  in  two  mites,  which  make  a farthing.  And 
he  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 

1 Verily  I say  unto  you,  That  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in,  than 
all  they  which  have  cast  into  the 
treasury : for  all  they  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance,  unto  the  offerings  of 
God : but  she  of  her  want  did  cast 
in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her 
living. 

But  though  he  had  done  so  many  miracles  before 
them,  yet  they  believed  not  on  him : that  the  saying 
of  Esaias  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake.  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report?  and  to 
whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed? 
Therefore  they  could  not  believe,  because  that  Esaias 
said  again.  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  hardened 
their  heart;  that  they  should  not  see  with  their 
nor  understand  with  their  heart,  and  be  converted, 
and  I should  heal  them. 

These  things  said  Esaias,  when  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spake  of  him.  Nevertheless  among  the  chief  rulers 
also  many  believed  on  him;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  7nm,  lest  they  should 
be  put  out  of  the  synagogue:  for  they  loved  the 
praise  of  men  more  than  the  praise  of  God.  Jesus 
cried  and  said, 


283 


He  that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 
And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth  him  that 
sent  me.  I am  come  a light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
me  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 
And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and 
believe  not,  I judge  him  not : for  I 
came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to 
save  the  world. 

He  that  reje.cteth  me,  and  receiv- 
ed! not  my  words,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him  : the  word  that  I have 
spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in 
the  last  day.  For  I have  not  spoken 
of  myself ; but  the  Father  which  sent 
me,  he  gave  me  a commandment, 
what  I should  say,  and  what  I should 
speak.  And  I know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting:  what- 
soever I speak  therefore,  even  as  the 
Father  said  unto  me,  so  I speak. 


284 


CHAPTER  LVIII. 

WOES  AGAINST  SCRIBES,  PHARISEES  AND  HYPOCRITES. 

fHEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitude,  and  to  his  dis- 
ciples, saying. 

The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit 
in  Moses  seat : all  therefore  what- 
soever they  bid  you  observe,  that  ob- 
serve and  do ; but  do  not  ye  after 
their  works  : for  they  say,  and  do  not. 
For  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them 
on  men’s  shoulders ; but  they  them- 
selves will  not  move  them  with  one 
of  their  fingers. 

But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to 
be  seen  of  men : they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the 
border  of  their  garments,  and  love 
the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts,  and 


285 


the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
greetings  in  the  markets,  and  to  be 
called  of  men.  Rabbi,  Rabbi.  But 
be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : for  one  is 
your  Master,  even  Christ;  and  all  ye 
are  brethren.  And  call  no  man 
your  father  upon  the  earth  : for  one 
is  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
Neither  be  ye  called  masters:  for 
one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ.  But 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall 
be  your  servant.  And  whosoever 
shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  abased  ; 
and  he  that  shall  humble  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! for  ye  shut  up 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men  : 
for  ye  neither  go  in  yourselves,  neither  1 
suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering  to 
go  in. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites  ! for  ye  devour  wid- 
ows’ houses,  and  for  a pretence  make 


286 


long  prayer:  therefore  ye  shall  re- 
ceive the  greater  damnation. 

Woe  unto  you  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites  ! for  ye  compass  sea 
and  land  to  make  one  proselyte,  and 
when  he  is  made,  ye  make  him  two- 
fold more  the  child  of  hell  than  your- 
selves. 

Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides, 
which  say.  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing ; but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of 
the  temple,  he  is  a debtor  ! Ye  fools 
and  blind : for  whether  is  greater,  the 
gold,  or  the  temple  that  sanctifieth 
the  gold  ? 

And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  it  is  nothing ; but  whoso- 
ever sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon 
it,  he  is  guilty.  Ye  fools  and  blind : 
for  whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the 
altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 
Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by  the 
altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all 


287 


things  thereon.  And  whoso  shall 
swear  by  the  temple,  sweareth  by  it, 
and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 
And  he  that  shall  swear  by  heaven, 
sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and 
by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites!  for  ye»  pay  tithe 
of  mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and 
have  omitted  the  weightier  matters  of 
the  law,  judgment,  mercy  and  faith  : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not 
to  leave  the  other  undone.  Ye  blind 
guides,  which  strain  at  a gnat,  and 
swallow  a camel. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites  ! for  ye  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter,  but  within  they  are  full  of 
extortion  and  excess.  Thou  blind 
Pharisee,  cleanse  first  that  whieh  is 
within  the  cup  and  platter,  that  the 
outside  of  them  may  be  clean  also. 

Woe  unto  you,  s^cribes  and  Pha- 


r 


288 

risees,  hypocrites ! for  ye  are  like 
unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed 
appear  beautitul  outward,  but  are 
within  full  of  dead  mens  bones,  and 
of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so  ye  also 
outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men, 
but  within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! because  ye  build 
the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  gar- 
nish the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous, 
and  say.  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not 
have  been  partakers  with  them  in 
the  blood  of  the  prophets.  Where- 
fore ye  be  witnesses  unto  yourselves, 
that  ye  are  the  children  of  them 
which  killed  the  prophets.  Fill  ye 
up  then  the  measure  of  your  fathers. 
Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of  vipers, 
how  can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of 
hell. 

Wherefore,  behold,  I send  unto 


289 


you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes : and  some  of  them  ye  shall 
kill  and  crucify  ; and  some  of  them 
shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  them  from,  city  to  city : 
that  upon  you  may  come  all  the 
righteous  blood  shed  upon  the  earth, 
from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias  son  of 
Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  between 
the  temple  and  the  altar.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  All  these  things  shall 
come  upon  this  generation. 

O Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often 
would  I have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  even  as  a hen  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  ^nd  ye 
would  not ! Behold,  your  house  is 
left  unto  you  desolate.  For  I say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  hence- 
forth, till  ye-  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

19 


290 


CHAPTER  LIX. 

DESTRUCTION  OP  THE  TEMPLE  AND  COMING  OF  THE  SON 
OP  MAN  FORETOLD. 

SND  Jesus  went  out,  and  departed  from  the  temple. 

and  as  he  went  out,  his  disciples  came  to  him 
for  to  shew  him  the  buildings  of  the  temple.  And 
as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones  and  gifts,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him.  Master,  see  what  manner  of  stones 
and  what  buildings  are  here!  And  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  him, 

Seest  thou  these  great  buildings  ? 
As  for  these  things  which  ye  behold, 
the  days  will  come,  in  the  which, 
verily  I say  unto  you.  There  shall 
not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of  Olives,  over 
against  the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and 
Andrew  asked  him  privately,  saying.  Master,  tell  us, 
when  shall  these  things  be  ? and  what  shall  he  the 


291* 


sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of  the  world, 
when  all  these  tilings  shall  be  fullilled?  and  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 

Take  heed  that  no  man  deceive 
you.  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I am  Christ;  and  the 
time  draweth  near;  and  shall  deceive 
many ; go  ye  not  therefore  after 
them.  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars,  and  rumors  of  wars,  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled  : for  all  these 
things  must  first  come  to  pass ; but 
the  end  is  not  yet. 

Then  said  he  unto  them, 

Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  king^dom  ag^ainst  king^dom  ; and 
there  shall  be  famines,  and  pestilen- 
ces, and  earthquakes,  in  divers  pla- 
ces ; and  fearful  sights  and  great 
signs  shall  there  be  from  heaven.  All 
these  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows. 
But  take  heed  to  yourselves : before 
all  these,  they  shall  lay  their  hands 


292 


on  you,  and  persecute  for  they 
shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils:  and 
in  the  synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten  : 
and  ye  shall  be  brought  before  rulers 
and  kin^  for  my  sake,  for  a testi- 
mony against  them.  And  (they)  shall 
kill  you  ; and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
nations  for  my  name’s  sake.  And 
the  gospel  must  first  be  published 
among  all  nations. 

But  when  they  shall  lead  you,  and 
deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought  be- 
forehand what  ye  shall  speak,  neither 
do  ye  premeditate : but  whatsoever 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that 
speak  ye : for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  I will 
give  you  a mouth  and  wisdom,  which 
all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able 
to  gainsay  nor  resist. 

And  then  shall  many  be  offended, 
and  shall  betray  one  another,  and 
shall  hate  one  another.  And  ve  shall 

j 

be  betrayed  both  by  parents,  and 


293 


brethren,  and  kinsfolks,  and  friends ; 
the  brother  shall  betray  the  brother  to 
death,  and  the  father  the  son  ; and 
children  shall  rise  up  against  their 
parents,  and  shall  cause  them  to  be 
put  to  death.  And  some  of  you 
shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 
And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for 
my  nam.e’s  sake.  But  there  shall 
not  an  hair  of  your  head  perish.  In 
your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls. 

And  many  false  prophets  shall  rise 
and  shall  deceive  many.  And  be- 
cause iniquity  shall  abound,  the  love 
of  many  shall  wax  cold.  But  he 
that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved.  And  this  gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached 
in  all  the  world  for  a witness  unto 
all  nations  ; and  then  shall  the  end 
come. 

When  ye  therefore  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken  of 
by  Daniel  the  prophet,  stand  in  the 


294 


holy  place,  (whoso  readeth  let  him 
understand :)  and  when  ye  shall  see 
Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  the  desolation  thereof 
is  nigh. 

Then  let  them  which  are  in  Judea 
flee  to  the  mountains:  and  let  them 
which  are  in  the  midst  of  it  depart 
out ; and  let  not  them  that  are  in  the 
countries  enter  thereinto.  And  let 
him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go 
down  into  the  house,  neither  enter 
therein,  to  take  anything  out  of  his 
house  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 
not  turn  back  again  for  to  take  up 
his  garment.  For  these  be  the  days 
of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled.  But 
woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those 
days  ! 

But  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the  sab- 
bath day : for  then  shall  be  great 


295 


tribulation,  such  as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  which  God 
created  unto  this  tinie,  neither  shall 
be. 

And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should 
be  saved  : but  for  the  elect’s  sake, 
whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath  short- 
ened the  days.  For  there  shall  be 
great  distress  in  the  land,  and  wrath 
upon  this  people.  And  they  shall 
fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
shall  be  led  away  captive  into  all  na- 
tions: and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trod- 
den down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  to 
you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ ; or,  lo,  he  is 
there ; believe  him  not : for  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets  shall  rise, 
and  shall  shew  signs  and  wonders  to 
seduce,  if  it  were  possible,  even  the 
elect.  But  take  ye  heed  : behold,  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 


296 


Wherefore  if  they  shall  say  unto 
you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert ; go 
not  forth  : behold,  he  is  in  the  secret 
chambers;  believe  it  not.  For  as 
the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east, 
and  shineth  even  unto  the  west ; so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be.  For  wheresoever  the  car- 
case is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gath- 
ered together. 


CHAPTER  LX. 

FEARFUL  SIGNS  AFTER  THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION PARA- 

BLE OF  THE  TEN  VIRGINS. 

Immediately  after  the  tribulation 
of  those  days  shall  the  sun  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon  shall  not  give 
her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from 
heaven,  and  upon  the  earth  distress 
of  nations,  with  perplexity ; the  sea 


297 


and  the  waves  roaring : men’s  hearts 
failing  them  for  fear,  and  for  looking 
after  those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth  : for  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of 
the  Son  of  man  in  heaven  : and  then 
shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn, 
and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with 
power  and  great  glory.  And  he 
shall  send  his  angels  with  a great 
sound  of  a trumpet,  and  they  shall 
gather  together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven.  And  when  these  things  be- 
gin to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up, 
and  lift  up  your  heads  ; for  your  re- 
demption draweth  nigh. 

And  he  spake  to  them  a parable ; 

Now  learn  a parable  of  the  fig 
tree  ; behold  the  fig  tree  and  all  the 
trees  : when  his  branch  is  yet  tender, 


298 


and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  see  and 
know  of  your  own  selves  that  sum- 
mer is  now  nigh  at  hand.  So  like- 
wise ye  when  ye  see  these  things 
come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  nigh  at  hand,  even  at 
the  doors.  Verily  I say  unto  you. 
This  generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  these  things  be  fulfilled.  Hea- 
ven and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but 
my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest 
at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  surfeiting  and  drunken- 
ness, and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 
that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 
For  as  a snare  shall  it  come  on  all 
them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the 
whole  earth.  Watch  ye  therefore, 
and  pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  escape  all  these 
things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and 
to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man.  But 
of  that  day  and  that  hour  knoweth 


299 


no  man,  no,  not  the  angels  which  are 
in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  my 
Father  only.  Take  ye  heed,  watch 
and  pray : for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is. 

But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were,  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be.  For  as  in  the  days  that 
were  before  the  flood  they  were  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  marrying  and  giv- 
ing in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noe  entered  into  the  ark,  and  knew 
not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took 
them  all  away ; so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be.  Then 
shall  two  be  in  the  field  ; the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 
Two  women  shall  <5^  grinding  at  the 
mill ; the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left.  Watch  therefore  : for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord  doth 
come. 

For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a man 
taking  a far  journey,  who  left  his 


300 


house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  ser- 
vants, and  to  every  man  his  work, 
and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 
Watch  ye  therefore  : for  ye  know  not 
when  the  master  of  the  house  com- 
eth,  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the 
cock-crowing,  or  in  the  morning  : lest 
coming  suddenly  he  find  you  sleep- 
ing. 

But  know  this,  that  if  the  good 
man  of  the  house  had  known  in 
what  watch  the  thief  would  come,  he 
would  have  watched,  and  would  not 
have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
up.  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready  : for 
in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the 
Son  of  man  cometh.  And  what  I 
say  unto  you  I say  unto  all,  W atch. 

Who  then  is  a faithful  and  wise 
servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made 
ruler  over  his  household,  to  give  them 
meat  in  due  season  ? Blessed  is  that 
servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  com- 
eth shall  find  so  doing.  Verily  I 


301 


say  unto  you,  That  he  shall  make 
him  ruler  over  all  his  goods.  But 
and  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in 
his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  com- 
ing ; and  shall  begin  to  smite  his 
fellow  servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken ; the  lord  of  that 
servant  shall  come  in  a day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an  hour 
that  he  is  not  aware  of,  and  shall  cut 
him  asunder,  and  appoint  him  his 
portion  with  the  hypocrites : there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven be  likened  unto  ten  virgins, 
which  took  their  lamps,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom.  And 
five  of  them  were  wise,  and  five  were 
foolish.  They  that  were  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with 
them.  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

While  the  bridegroom  tarried  they 


302 


all  slumbered  and  slept  And  at 
midnight  there  was  a cry  made,  Be- 
hold, the  bridegroom  cometh  ; go  ye 
out  to  meet  him.  Then  all  those 
virgins  arose,  and  trimmed  their 
lamps.  And  the  foolish  said  unto 
the  wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil ; for 
our  lamps  are  gone  out.  But  the 
wise  answered,  saying.  Not  so ; lest 
there  be  not  enough  for  us  and  you ; 
but  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell, 
and  buy  for  yourselves.  And  while 
they  went  to  buy,  the  bridegroom 
came  ; and  they  that  were  ready  went 
in  with  him  to  the  marriage  : and  the 
door  was  shut  Afterward  came  also 
the  other  virgins,  saying,  Lord,  Lord, 
open  to  us.  But  he  answered  and 
said,  Verily  I say  unto  you,  I know 
you  not  Watch,  therefore,  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the  hour 
wherein  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 


303 


CHAPTER  LXI. 

PARABLE  OF  THE  TALENTS JUDGMENT  OF  THE  NATIONS. 

For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  as 
a man  travelling  into  a far  country, 
who  called  his  own  servants,  and  de- 
livered unto  them  his  goods.  And 
unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to 
another,  two,  and  to  another,  one  ; to 
every  man  according  to  his  several 
ability ; and  straightway  took  his 
journey. 

Then  he  that  had  received  the  five 
talents  went  and  traded  with  the 
same,  and  made  them  other  five  tal- 
ents. And  likewise  he  that  had  re- 
ceived two,  he  also  gained  other  two. 
But  he  that  had  received  one  went 
and  digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his 
lord’s  money. 

After  a long  time  the  lord  of  those 


304 


servants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  with 
them.  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came  and  brought  other 
'five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  de- 
liveredst  unto  me  five  talents : be- 
hold, I have  gained  beside  them  five 
talents  more.  His  lord  said  unto 
him.  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faith- 
ful servant : thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a few  things,  I will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things  : enter  thoii 
into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

He  that  had  received  two  talents 
came  and  said.  Lord,  thou  deliver- 
edst  unto  me  two  talents  : behold,  I 
have  gained  two  other  talents  besides 
them.  H is  lord  said  unto  him,  W ell 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant:  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a few  things,  I 
will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things : 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

Then  he  which  had  received  the 
one  talent  came  and  said.  Lord,  I 
knew  thee  that  thou  art  an  hard  man. 


305 


reaping  where  thou  hast  not  sown, 
and  gathering  where  thou  hast  not 
strewed  : and  I was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth : lo, 
there  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

H is  lord  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful  ser- 
vant, thou  knewest  that  I reap  where 
I sowed  not,  and  gather  where  I 
have  not  strewed : Thou  oughtest 
therefore  to  have  put  my  money  to 
the  exchangers,  and  then  at  my  com- 
ing I should  have  received  mine  own 
with  usury.  Take  therefore  the  tal- 
ent from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents.  For  unto 
every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given, 
and  he  shall  have  abundance  : but 
from  him  that  hath  not  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  ser- 
vant into  outer  darkness  : there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
20 


30G 


in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels 
with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the 
throne  of  his  glory  : and  before  him 
shall  be  gathered  all  nations  : and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from  another, 
as  a shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from 
the  goats  : and  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on 
the  left. 

Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand.  Come  ye 
bjessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world : for  I was 
an  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  meat : 
I was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink  : 
I was  a stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in: 
naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  : I was 
sick,  and  ye  visited  me : I was  in 
prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  an  hungered,  and  fed  fhee  ? or 
thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ? When 


307 


saw  we  thee  a stranger,  and  took  thee 
in  ? or,  naked,  and  clothed  thee  ? Or 
when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison, 
and  came  unto  thee  ? 

And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
say  unto  them.  Verily  I say  unto  you. 
Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren, 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them 
on  the  left  hand.  Depart  from  me,  ye 
cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels  : for  1 
was  an  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
meat : I was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 
no  drink : I was  a stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  in : naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not ; sick,  and  in  prison, 
and  ye  visited  me  not. 

Then  shall  they  also  answer  him, 
saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
hungered,  or  athirst,  or  a stranger,  or 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did 
not  minister  unto  thee  ? 


308 


Then  shall  he  answer  them,  say- 
ing, Verily  I say  unto  you.  Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 
And  these  shall  go  away  into  ever- 
lasting punishment : but  the  right- 
eous into  life  eternal. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  wlien  Jesus  had  finished  all 
these  sayings,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

Y e know  that  after  two  days  is  the 
feast  of  the  Passover,  and  of  un- 
leavened bread : and  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 


CHAPTER  LXII. 

COVENANT  WITH  JUDAS — JESUS  WASHES  HIS  DISCIPLES’ 

FEET. 

«HEN  assembled  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the 
palace  of  the  high  priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas, 
and  consulted  that  they  might  take  Jesus  by  sub' 
tilty,  and  kill  him.  But  they  said.  Not  on  the  feast 


309 


day^  lest  there  be  an  uproar  an;ong  the  people:  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

Then  entered  Satan  into  Judas  surnamed  Iscariot, 
being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve.  And  he  went 
his  way,  and  communvcd  with  the  chief  priests  and 
captains,  how  he  might  betray  him  unto  them,  and 
said  unto  thcm^  What  will  ye  give  me,  and  1 will  de- 
liver him  unto  you?  And  when  they  heard  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.  And 
they  covenanted  with  him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 
And  from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  how  he 
might  conveniently  betray  him  unto  them  in  the 
absence  of  the  multitude. 

And  in  the  day  time  he  was  teaching  in  the 
temple;  and  at  night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the 
mount  that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives.  And  all 
the  people  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the 
temple  for  to  hear  him. 

Then  came  the  first  day  of  the/ms^  of  unleavened 
bread,  when  the  passover  must  be  killed;  and  he 
sent  Peter  and  John,  saying. 

Go  and  prepare  us  the  passover, 
that  we  may  eat. 

And  they  said  unto  him.  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  go  and  prepare  that  thou  mayest  eat  the  pass- 
over?  And  he  said  unto  them. 

Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  behold, 
when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city, 
there  shall  a man  meet  you,  bearing 
a pitcher  of  water,  follow  him  into 


310 


the  house  where  he  entereth  in.  And 
wheresoever  he  shall  go  in,  say  ye  to 
the  goodman  of  the  house,  The  Mas- 
ter saith  my  time  is  at  hand  ; I will 
keep  the  passover  at  thy  house  with 
my  disciples.  Where  is  the  guest- 
chamber,  where  I shall  eat  the  pass- 
over  with  my  disciples  ? And  he 
will  shew  you  a large  upper  room  fur- 
nished a7td  prepared  : there  make 
ready  for  us. 

And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the 
city,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them : and  the 
disciples  did  as  J esus  had  appointed  them ; and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

And  in  the  evening,  when  the  hour  was  come,  he 
sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apostles  with  him.  And 
he  said  unto  them, 

With  desire  I have  desired  to  eat 
this  passover  with  you  before  I suf- 
fer : for  I say  unto  you,  I will  not 
any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  ful- 
filled in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  he  took  the  cup  and  gave  thanks,  and  said, 

Take  this,  and  divide  it,  among 


311 


yourselves  : for  I say  unto  you,  I will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  when  Jesus 
knew  that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his 
own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  unto 
the  end.  And  supper  being  ended,  the  devil  having 
now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon’s 
30)1.,  to  betray  him;  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  was 
come  from  God,  and  went  to  God;  he  riseth  from 
supper,  and  laid  aside  his  garments,  and  took  a towel, 
and  girded  himself.  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples’  feet, 
and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 
girded. 

Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter:  and  Peter  saith 
unto  him.  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him. 

What  I do  thou  knowest  not  now ; 
but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my 
feet.  Jesus  answered  him. 

If  I wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no 
part  with  me. 

Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  not  my  feel 
only,  but  also  hands  and  7n^  head.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him, 


312 


He  that  is  washed  needeth  not 
save  to”"  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean 
every  whit : and  ye  are  clean,  but 
not  all. 

For  he  knew  who  should  betray  him ; therefore 
said  he, 

Y e are  not  all  clean. 

So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had  taken 
his  garments,  and  was  set  down  again,  he  said  unto 

them. 

Know  ye  what  I have  done  to 
you  ? Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord  : 
and  ye  say  well ; for  so  I am.  If  I 

then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have 
washed  your  feet ; ye  also  ought  to 
wash  one  another’s  feet.  For  I have 
given  you  an  example,  that  ye  should 
do  as  I have  done  to  you.  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you.  The  servant 
is  not  greater  than  his  lord  : neither 
he  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that 
sent  him.  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 


313 


CHAPTER  LXIII. 

THE  lord’s  supper  INSTITUTED — PETER  FOREWARNED. 

^ND  as  they  were  eating,  the  Lord  Jesus  the  same 
night  in  which  he  was  betrayed,  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave 
it  to  the  disciples,  and  said. 

Take,  eat ; this  Is  my  body,  which 
is  broken  for  you  : this  d©  In  remem- 
brance of  me. 

But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that 
betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the  table. 
And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  as 
It  was  determined  : but  woe  unto  that 
man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed ! 

I speak  not  of  you  all : I know 
whom  I have  chosen;  but  that  the 
Scripture  may  be  fulfilled.  He  that 
eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me.  Now  I tell  you 
before  It  come,  that,  when  it  Is  come 


314 


to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I am  he. 
Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  He 
that  receiveth  whomsoever  I send 
receiveth  me:  and  he  that  receiveth 
me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  when  Jesus  had  thus 
said,  he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified,  and 
said. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  that 
one  of  you  which  eateth  with  me 
shall  betray  me. 

Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on  another,  doubt- 
ing of  whom  he  spake.  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that  should 
do  this  thing. 

And  they  were  exceeding  sorrowful,  and  began 
every  one  of  them  to  say  unto  him,  one  by  one. 
Lord,  is  it  I?  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them. 

It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that  dip- 
peth  with  me  in  the  dish : the  same 
shall  betray  me.  The  son  of  man 
goeth  as  it  is  written  of  him,  but  woe 
unto  that  man  by  whom  the  son  of 
man  is  betrayed!  it  had  been  good 
for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been 
born. 


315 


Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus’  bosom  one  of 
his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved.  Simon  Peter  there- 
fore beckoned  to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who  it 
should  be  of  whom  he  spake.  He  then  lying  on 
Jesus’  breast  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it?  Jesus 
answered. 

He  it  is,  to  whom  I shall  give  a 
sop,  when  I have  dipped  it. 

And  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  ot‘  Simon.  And  after  the  sop 
Satan  entered  into  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 

That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent 
he  spake  this  unto  him.  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus  had  said  unto 
him,  Buy  those  things  that  we  have  need  of  against 
the  feast;  or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the 
poor.  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered 
and  said,  Master,  is  it  I?  He  said  unto  him. 

Thou  hast  said. 

He  then  having  received  the  sop  went  immedi- 
ately out:  and  it  was  night.  Therefore,  when  he 
was  gone  out,  Jesus  said. 

Now  is  the  son  of  man  glorified, 
and  God  is  glorified  in  him.  If  God 
be  glorified  in  him,  God  shall  also 
glorify  him  in  himself,  and  shall 


316 


straightway  glorify  him.  Little  chil- 
dren, yet  a little  while  I am  with  you. 
Ye  shall  seek  me:  and  as  I said  unto 
the  Jews,  Whither  I go,  ye  cannot 
come;  so  now  I say  to  you.  A new 
commandment  I give  unto  you.  That 
ye  love  one  another  ; as  I have  loved 
you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another. 
By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye 
are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one 
to  another. 

Simon  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  whither  goest 
thou?  Jesus  answered  him, 

Whither  I go,  thou  canst  not  fol- 
low me  now:  but  thou  shalt  follow 
me  afterwards. 

Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord,  why  cannot  I follow 
thee  now?  I will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 
Jesus  answered  him. 

Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake?  Verily,  verily  I say  unto  thee. 
The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou 
hast  denied  me  thrice. 


317 


^Lnd  there  was  also  a strife  among  them,  which 
of  them  should  be  accounted  the  greatest.  And  he 
said  unto  them, 

The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ; and  they  that 
' exercise  authority  upon  them  are 
called  benefactors.  But  ye  shall  not 
be  so : but  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger;  and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 
For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth 
at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ? is  not  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat  ? but  I am  among 
you  as  he  that  serveth.  Y e are  they 

which  have  continued  with  me  in  my 
temptations.  And  I appoint  unto 
you  a kingdom,  as  my  father  hath 
appointed  unto  me ; that  ye  may  eat 
and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  king- 
dom, and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 


318 


CHAPTER  LXIV. 

JESUS  COMFOBTS  HIS  DISCIPLES — ^TEACHES  LOVE  TO  EACH 

OTHER. 

8nd  the  Lord  said, 

' 

Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift 
yo^l  as  wheat : but  I have  prayed 
for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not : and 
when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I am  ready  to  go 
with  thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to  death.  And  he 
said, 

I tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall 
not  crow  this  day,  before  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

And  he  said  unto  them. 

When  I sent  you  without  purse, 
and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any- 
thing ? 


V- 


319 


And  they  said,  Nothing.  Then  said  he  unto 
them, 

But  now,  he  that  hath  a purse,  let 
him  take  it,  and  likewise  his  scrip ; 
and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him 
sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one.  For 
I say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is  writ- 
ten must  yet  be  accomplished  in  me, 
And  he  was  reckoned  among  the 
transgressors : for  the  things  concern- 
ing me  have  an  end. 

And  they  said.  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords. 
And  he  said  unto  them, 

1 1 is  enough. 

After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when 
he  had  supped,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them,  saying. 

Drink  ye  all  of  it. 

'And  they  all  drank  of  it.  And  he  said  unto 
them 

This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in 
my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  many  for 
the  remission  of  sins : this  do  ye,  as 
oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of 


320 


me.  But  I say  unto  you,  I will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I drink  it  new 
with  you  in  my  Father’s  kingdom. 

Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled  : ye 
believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. 
I n my  F ather’s  house  are  many  man- 
sions : if  it  were  not  so,  I would 
have  told  you.  I go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you.  And  if  I go  and  pre- 
pare a place  for  you,  I will  come 
again,  and  receive  you  unto  myself ; 
that  where  I am,  there  ye  may  be 
also.  And  whither  I go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know. 

Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not 
whither  thou  goest;  and  how  can  we  know  the 
way.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

I am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life  : no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father, 
but  by  me.  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Father  also : 
and  from  henceforth  ye  know  him, 
and  have  seen  him. 


321 


Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father, 
and  it  sufficeth  us.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

H ave  I been  so  long  time  with 
you,  and  yet  hast  thou  not  known 
me,  Philip  ? he  that  hath  seen  me 
hath  seen  the  Father;  and  how  say- 
est  thou  then,  Shew  us  the  Father? 
Believest  thou  not  that  I am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  the 
words  that  I speak  unto  you,  I speak 
not  of  myself:  but  the  Father  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the  works. 
Believe  me  that  I am  in  the  Father, 
and  the  Father  in  me  : or  else  be- 
lieve me  for  the  very  work’s  sake. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you.  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that 
I do  shall  he  do  also ; and  greater 
works  than  these  shall  he  do  ; be- 
cause I go  unto  my  Father.  And 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name, 
that  will  I do,  that  the  Father  may 
be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye  shall 
ask  anything  in  my  name,  I will  do 


322 


it.  If  ye  love  me  keep  my  com- 
mandments. And  I will  pray  the 
Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with 
you  for  ever ; Even  the  Spirit  of 
truth ; whom  the  world  cannot  re- 
ceive, because  it  seeth  him  not, 
neither  knoweth  him : but  ye  know 
him ; for  he  dwelleth  with  you;  and 
shall  be  in  you. 

I will  not  leave  you  comfortless  ; I 
will  come  to  you.  Yet  a little  while/^ 
and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more  ; 
but  ye  see  me:  because  I live,  ye 
shall  live  also.  At  that  day  ye  shall 
know  that  I am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I in  you.  F[e  that  hath 
my  commandments,  and  keepeth 
them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me : and  he 
that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I will  love  him,  and  will 
manifest  myself  to  him. 

Judas  saith  unto  him,  not  Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is 
it  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not 


323 


onto  the  world?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him, 

I f a man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my 
words  : and  my  Father  will  love  him, 
and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and 
make  our  abode  with  him.  He  that 
loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  say- 
ings : and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is 
not  mine,  but  the  Father’s  which  sent 
me.  These  things  have  I spoken 
unto  you,  beingjy^/ present  with  you. 

But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will 
send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you 
all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to 
your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I have 
said  unto  you. 

Peace  I leave  with  you,  my  peace 
I give  unto  you : not  as  the  world 
giveth,  give  I unto  you.  Let  not 
your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it 
be  afraid.  Ye  have  heard  how  I 
said  unto  you,  I go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye 


324 


would  rejoice,  because  I said,  I go 
unto  the  Father  : for  my  Father  is 
greater  than  I.  And  now  I have 
told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might 
believe.  Flereafter  I will  not  talk 
much  with  you  : for  the  prince  of  this 
world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in 
me.  But  that  the  'world  may  know 
that  I love  the  Father  ; and  as  the 
Father  gave  me  commandment,  even 
so  I do.  Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 


CHAPTER  LXV. 

JESUS  THE  TRUE  VINE— HATRED  OF  THE  WORLD. 

I AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father 
IS  the  husbandman.  Every  branch 
in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit  he  taketh 
away : and  every  branch  that  bear- 


325 


eth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may 
bring  forth  more  fruit..  Now  ye  are 
clean  through  the  word  which  I have 
spoken  unto  you.  Abide  in  me,  and  I 
in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot  bear 
fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine ; no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide 
in  me.  I am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches  ; he  that  abideth  in  me,  and 
I in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth 
much  fruit ; for  without  me  ye  can 
do  nothing.  If  a man  abide  not  in 
me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a branch,  and 
is  withered ; and  men  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they 
are  burned. 

If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 
Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that 
ye  bear  much  fruit ; so  shall  ye  be 
my  disciples.  As  the  Father  hath 
loved  me,  so  have  I loved  you : con- 


326 


tinue  ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my 
commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in 
my  love;  even  as  I have  kept  my 
F ather  s commandments  and  abide  in 
his  love.  These  things  have  I spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  remain 
in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 

This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye 
love  one  another,  as  I have  loved  you. 
Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this, 
that  a man  lay  down  his  life  for  his 
friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I command  you.  Hence- 
forth I call  you  not  servants  ; for  the 
servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord 
doeth  ; but  I have  called  you  friends ; 
for  all  things  that  I have  heard  of  my 
Father  I have  made  known  unto 
you. 

Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I have 
chosen  you,  and  ordained  you,  that  ye 
should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and 
that  your  fruit  should  remain : that 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father 


327 


in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 
These  things  I command  you,  that 
ye  love  one  another. 

If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know 
that  it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  his  own  : but  because  ye 
are  not  of  the  world  but  I have  chosen 
you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
world  hateth  you. 

Remember  the  word  that  I said 
unto  3^ou,  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord.  If  they  have  persecu- 
ted me,  they  will  also  persecute  )^ou  ; 
if  they  have  kept  my  saying,  they 
will  keep  }^ours  also.  But  all  these 
things  will  they  do  unto  }^ou  for  my 
name’s  sake,  because  they  know  not 
him  that  sent  me. 

Iff  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto 
them,  they  had  not  had  sin  : but  now 
they  have  no  cloak  for  their  sin.  He 
that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father 
also. 


328 


If  I had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  other  man  did, 
they  had  not  had  sin : but  now  have 
they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me 
and  my  Father.  But  this  comethto 
pass,  that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled 
that  is  written  in  their  law.  They  ha- 
ted me  without  a cause. 

But  when  the  Comforter  is  come, 
whom  I will  send  unto  you  from  the 
Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth, 
which  proceedeth  from  the  Father, 
he  shall  testify  of  me:  and  ye  also 
shall  bear  witness,  because  ye  have 
been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 


CHAPTER  LXVI 

JESUS  FOREWARNS  HIS  DISCIPLES. 

These  things  have  I spoken  unto 
you,  that  ye  should  not  be  offended. 
They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  syna- 


329 


gogues  : yea,  the  time  cometh,  that 
whosoever  killeth  you  will  think  that 
he  doeth  God  service.  And  these 
things  will  they  do  unto  you,  because 
they  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor 
me.  But  these  things  have  I told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall  corhe, 
ye  may  remember  that  I told  you  of 
them.  And  these  things  I said  not 
unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because  I 
was  with  you. 

But  now  I go  my  way  to  him  that 
sent  me  ; and  none  of  you  asketh  me, 
Whither  goest  thou  ? But  because 
1 have  said  these  things  unto  you, 
sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart.  Nev- 
ertheless I tell  you  the  truth ; It 
is  expedient  for  you  that  I go  away : 
for  if  I go  not  away,  the  Comforter 
will  not  come  unto  you  ; but  if  I de- 
part, 1 will  send  him  unto  you.  And 
when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness, 
and  of  judgment : of  sin,  because 


330 


they  believed  not  on  me ; of  right- 
eousness, because  I go  to  my  Father, 
and  ye  see  me  no  more  ; of  judg- 
ment, because  the  prince  of  this  world 
is  judged. 

I have  yet  many  things  to  say 
unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now.  ‘Howbeit  when  he,  the  spirit 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you 
into  all  truth : for  he  shall  not 
speak  of  himself ; but  whatsoever  he 
shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak : and 
he  will  shew  you  things  to  come.  He 
shall  glorify  me : for  he  shall  receive 
of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you. 
All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are 
mine:  therefore  said  I,  that  he  shall 
take  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto 
you.  A little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me:  and  again,  a little  while,  and 
ye  shall  see  me,  because  I go  to  the 
F ather. 

Then  said  some  of  his  disciples  among  themselves, 
What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A little  while,  and 


331 


ye  shall  not  see  me : and  again,  a little  while,  and 
ye  shall  see  me ; and.  Because  I go  to  the  Father '? 
They  said  therefore.  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A 
little  while?  We  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

Now  Jesus  knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask 
him,  and  said  unto  them, 

Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves 
of  that  I said,  A little  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  me : and  again,  a little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ? Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you,  That  ye  shall 
weep  and  lament,  ljut  the  world  shall 
rejoice:  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but 
your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

A woman  when  she  is  in  travail 
hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is 
come:  but  as  soon  as  she  is  deliv- 
ered of  the  child,  she  remembereth 
no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy.  that  a 
man  is  born  into  the  world.  And 
ye  now  therefore  have  sorrow:  but  I 
will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart 
shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man 
taketh  from  you. 

And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me 


332 


nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto 
you.  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it 
you.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  noth- 
ing in  my  name:  ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 
These  things  have  I spoken  unto 
you  in  proverbs ; but  the  time  com- 
eth,  when  I shall  no  more  speak  unto 
you  in  proverbs,  but  I shall  shew  you 
plainly  of  the  Father. 

At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name : and  I say  not  unto  you,  that 
I will  pray  the  Father  for  you:  for 
the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  be- 
cause ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  be- 
lieved that  I came  out  from  God.  I 
came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am 
come  into  the  world  : again,  I leave 
the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

His  disciples  saith  unto  him,  Lo,  now  speakest 
thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no  proverb.  Now  are 
we  sure  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not 
that  any  man  should  ask  thee:  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  earnest  forth  from  God.  .Tesus  answered  them. 


333 


Do  ye  now  believe  ? Behold,  the 
hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now  come,  that 
ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man  to 
his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone : 
and  yet  I am  not  alone,  because  the 
Father  is  with  me.  These  things  I 
have  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye 
might  have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation  : but  be  of  good 
cheer;  I have  overcome  the  world. 


CHAPTER  LXVII. 

JESUS  PRAYS  FOR  HIS  DISCIPLES FORETELLS  PETER’S 

DENIAL. 

fHESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said. 

Father,  the  hour  is  come;  glorify 
thy  Son,  that  the  Son  also  may  glo- 
rify thee : As  thou  hast  given  him 
power  over  all  flesh,  that  he  should 
give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou 


334 


hast  given  him.  And  this  is  life  eter- 
nal, that  they  might  know  thee,  the 
only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ 
whom  thou  hast  sent.  I have  glori- 
fied thee  on  the  earth : I have  finished 
the  work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

And  now,  O Father,  glorify  thou 
me  with  thine  own  self  with  the  glory 
which  I had  with  thee  before  the 
world  was. 

I have  manifested  thy  name  unto 
the  men  which  thou  gavest  me 
out  of  the  world ; thine  they  were, 
and  thou  gavest  them  me;  and  they 
have  kept  thy  word.  Now  they  have 
known  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou 
hast  given  me  are  of  thee.  For  I 
have  given  unto  them  the  words 
which  thou  gavest  me  : and  they  have 
received  them,'3iX\dL  have  known  surely 
that  I came  out  from  thee,  and  they 
have  believed  that  thou  didst  send 
me. 

I pray  for  them : I pray  not  for 


335 


the  world,  but  for  them  which  thou 
hast  given  me ; for  they  are  thine. 
And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are 
mine ; and  I am  glorified  in  them. 
And  now  I am  no  more  in  the  world, 
but  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I 
come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep 
through  thine  own  name  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be 
one,  as  we  are. 

While  I was  with  them  in  the 
world,  I kept  them  in  thy  name : 
those  that  thou  gavest  me  I have 
kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but 
the  son  of  perdition ; that  the  Scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled.  And  now 
come  I to  thee;  and  these  things  I 
speak  in  the  world,  that  they  might 
have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

1 have  given  them  my  word  ; and 
the  world  hath  hated  them,  because 
they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
am  not  of  the  world.  I pray  not  that 
thou  shouldest  take  them  out  of  the 


336 


world,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil.  They  are  not  of 
the  world,  even  as  I am  not  of 
the  world. 

Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth : 
thy  word  is  truth.  As  thou  hast  sent 
me  into  the  world,  even  so  have  I also 
sent  them  into  the  world.  And  for 
their  sakes  I sanctify  myself,  that  they 
also  might  be  sanctified  through  the 
truth. 

N either  pray  I for  these  alone,  but 
for  them  also  which  shall  believe  on 
me  through  their  word  ; that  they  all 
"tnay  be  one  ; as  thou.  Father,  art  in 
wn^i  and  I in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
Ibfe'^SWe  in  us : that  the  world  may  be- 
' that  thou  hast  sent  me.  And 
■theigteydvhich  thou  gavest  me  I have 
igWenbthwn^i  that  they  may  be  one, 
3ive>a3ds,iwefiare  one;  I in  them,  and 
hk0unhv$n<y that. they  may  be  made 
h$iqnfe;.bicnd  that  the  world 
sthajr^hfiowrtfhaijthduJiast  sent  me,  and 


337 


hast  loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved 
me.  Father,  I will  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with 
me  where  I am ; that  they  may  be- 
hold my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given 
me:  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

O righteous  Father,  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee:  but  I have 
known  thee,  and  these  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me.  And  I have 
declared  unto  them  thy  name,  and 
will  declare  it:  that  the  love  where- 
with thou  hast  loved  me  may  be  in 
them,  and  1 in  them. 

When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  and  when 
they  had  sung  an  hymn,  he  came  out,  and  went  as 
he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  of  Olives ; and  his 
disciples  also  followed  him,  over  the  brook  Cedron. 
Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them. 

All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 

of  me  this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I 

will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 

sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered 

22 


338 


abroad.  But  after  I am  risen  again, 
I will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Though  all 
men  shall  be  offended  because  of  thee,  yet  will  I 
never  be  offended.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 

Verily  I say  unto  thee,  That  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice. 

But  he  spake  the  more  vehemently,  If  I should 
die  with  thee,  I will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples. 


THE  AGONY  OF  JESUS  IN  THE  GARDEN  OF  GETHSEMANE. 

fHEN  Cometh  Jesus  with  them  unto  a place  called 
Gethsemane,  where  was  a garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered  and  his  disciples.  And  when  he  was  at 
the  place,  he  said  unto  them. 


Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temp- 
tation. Sit  ye  here,  while  I go  and 


CHAPTER  LXVIII. 


339 


And  he  was  withdrawn  from  them  about  a stone’s 
cast.  And  he  took  with  liim  Peter  and  the  two  sons 
of  Zebedec,  James  and  John,  and  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful and  veiy  heavy.  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 

My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death  : tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch  with  me. 

And  he  went  a little  farther,  and  kneeled  down, 
and  fell  on  his  face  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  that, 
if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass  from  him. 
And  he  said, 

Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  pos- 
sible unto  thee:  O rny  Father,  if  it 
be  possible,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove 
this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless  not 
my  will,  but  thine,  be  done. 

And  there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him  from 
heaven,  strengthening  him.  And  being  in  an  agony 
he  prayed  moi’e  earnestly  : and  his  sweat  was  as  it 
were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground. 

And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth 
them  asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 

Simon,  sleepest  thou  ? What, 
could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour  ? 
Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation : the  spirit  indeed  is 
willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 


340 


He  ■went  awaj’’  the  second  time,  and  prayed,  and 
spake  the  same  words  : saying, 

O my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not 
pass  away  from  me,  except  I drink 
it,  thy  will  be  done. 

And  when  he  returned,  he  found  them  asleep 
again,  (for  their  eyes  were  heavy,)  neither  wist  they 
what  to  answer  him. 

And  he  left  them,  and  went  away  again,  and 
prayed  the  third  time,  saying  the  same  words.  And 
he  cometh  the  third  time  to  his  disciples,  and  saith 
unto  them. 

Sleep  on  now,  and  take  rest : 
it  is  enough:  behold,  the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Rise, 
let  us  be  going : behold,  he  is  at  hand 
that  doth  betray  me. 

And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer  and  was  come 
to  his  disciples,  he  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 
and  said  unto  them. 

Why  sleep  ye?  rise  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation. 

And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew  the 
place:  for  Jesus  ofttimes  resorted  thither  with 
his  disciplea  Judas  then,  having  received  a band 


341 


of  men  and  officers  from  the  chief  priests  and  Pha- 
risees, cometh  thither  with  lanterns,  and  torches 
and  weapons. 

And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a great  mul- 
titude with  swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  elders  of  the  people. 

, Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  things  that  shouldi 
come  upon  him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto  them, 

Whom  seek  ye? 

They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus 
saith  unlo'them, 

1 am  he. 

And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  stood  with 
them.  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto  them,  I 
am  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 
Then  asked  he  them  again. 

Whom  seek  ye  ? 

And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  an- 
swered, 

I have  told  you  that  I am  he:  if 
therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these  go 
their  way. 

That  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake. 
Of  them  which  thou  gavest  me  have  I lost  none. 


342 


CHAPTER  LXIX. 

BETRAYAL  OF  JESUS — BROUGHT  BEFORE  THE  HIGH 
PRIEST. 

fow  lie  that  betrayed  him  gave  them  a sign,  saying, 
Whomsoever  1 shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he : hold 
him  fast,  and  lead  Mm  away  safely.  And  as  soon 
as  he  Avas  come,  he  goeth  straightway  and  drew 
near  nnto  Jesus  to  kiss  him;  and  saith.  Hail,  Mas-' 
ter.  Master ; and  kissed  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him. 

Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come? 
Betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with 
a kiss? 

Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and 
took  him. 

When  they,  which  were  about  him  saw  what 
would  follow,  they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  shall  we 
smite  Avith  the  sword  ? And  one  of  them  that 
stood  by  (Simon  Peter)  Avith  Jesus  stretched  out 
Ms  hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  struck  a servant 
of  the  high  priest’s,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  The 
servant’s  name  was  Malchus.  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said. 

Suffer  ye  thus  far. 

And  he  touched  his  ear  and  healed  him.  Then 
said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 


343 


Put  Up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath: 
for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  with  the  sword : the  cup  which 
my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I not 
drink  it  ? Thinkest  thou  that  I cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall 
presently  give  me  more  than  twelve 
legions  of  angels  ? But  how  then  shall 
the  scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it 
must  be  ? 

In  that  same  hour,  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  the  elders, 
which  were  come  to  him. 

Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a thief, 
with  swords  and  staves  for  to  take 
me?  When  I was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth  no 
hands  against  me:  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

But  all  this  was  done,  tha;  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets  might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples 
forsook  him,  and  fled. 

And  there  followed  him  a certain  young  man, 
having  a linen  cloth  cast  about  his  linked  bodij\  and 
the  young  men  laid  hold  on  him;  and  he  left  the 
linen  cloth  and  fled  from  them  naked. 


344 


Then  the  band  and  the  captain  and  officers  of  the 
Jews  took  Jesus  and  bound  him,  andleadhim  away 
to  Annas  first ; for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiaphas, 
which  was  the  high  priest  that  same  year.  Nov-; 
Caiaphas  was  he,  which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  fur 
the  people.  And  they  that  had  laid  hold  on  Jesus  led 
him  away  to  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high  priest’s  house. 

And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did 
another  disciple  : that  disciple  was  known  unto  the 
high  priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus  into  the  palace 
of  the  high  priest.  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that  other  disciple,  which 
was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her 
that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples, 
and  of  his  doctrine.  Jesus  answered  him, 

I spake  openly  to  the  world ; I ever 
taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the 
temple,  whither  the  Jews  always  re- 
sort: and  in  secret  have  I said  noth- 
ing. Why  askest  thou  me  ? ask  them 
which  heard  me,  what  I have  said 
unto  them:  behold,  they  know  what 
I said. 

And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the  officers 
which  stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of  his 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so? 
Jesus  answered  him, 


345 


If  I have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil  : but  if  well,  why  smitest 
thou  me? 

Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest.  And  with  him  were  assembled  all 
the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  and  the  scribes. 
And  Peter  followed  him  afar  olf,  even  into  the  palace 
of  the  high  priest.  And  when  they  had  kindled  a 
fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and  were  set  down  to- 
gether, Peter  sat  down  among  the  servants,  and 
warmed  himself  at  the  fire,  to  see  the  end. 


CHAPTER  LXX. 

JESUS  EXAMINED  BY  THE  SANHEDRIM PETER  DENIES  HIM. 

fow  the  chief  priests,  and  elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to 
death ; but  found  none : yea,  though  many  false 
witnesses  came,  yet  found  they  none  : their  wit- 
ness agreed  not  together.  At  the  last  came  two 
false  witnesses,  and  bare  false  witness  against  him, 
saying.  We  heard  him  say,  I am  able  to  destroy 
the  temple  of  God,  that  is  made  with  hands,  and 
within  three  days  I will  build  another  made  without 
hands.  But  neither  so  did  their  witness  agree  to- 
gether. 

And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and 
asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? what 


346 


is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee  ? But  he  held 
his  peace,  and  answered  nothing.  Again  the  high 
priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  I adjure  thee  by 
the  living  God,  that  thou*  tell  us  whether  thou  be 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed? 
Jesus  saith  unto  him. 

Thou  hast  said : nevertheless  say 
I unto  you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see 
the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right 
hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  saying.  He 
hath  spoken  blasphemy ; what  further  need  have  we 
of  witnesses?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his  blas- 
phemy. What  think  ye  ? And  they  all  condemned 
him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and 
smote  him.  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to 
cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him.  And  when  they 
had  blindfolded  him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  others  smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 
saying.  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ,  Who  is  he 
that  smote  thee  ? And  many  other  things  blasphe- 
mously spake  they  against  him. 

And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  palace,  there 
cometh  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest : (the 
damsel  that  kept  the  door ;)  and  when  she  saw  Peter, 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said.  And  thou  also  wast  with  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  Art  thou  not  also  one  of  this  man’s 
disciples? 


347 


But  he  denied  before  them  all,  saying,  Woman,  I 
know  him  not,  neither  understand  1 what  thou  say- 
est.  And  he  went  out  into  the  porch ; and  the  cock 
crew. 

And  the  servants  and  officers  stood  there,  who 
had  made  a fire  of  coals : for  it  was  cold : and  they 
warmed  themselves:  and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and 
warmed  himself  And  after  a little  while,  when 
he  was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that  were  there.  This  is  one 
of  them,  fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Art  not  thou  also 
one  of  his  disciples?  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  I do  not  know  the  man. 

And  about  the  space  of  an  hour  after,  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  to  Peter,  Surely,  thou  art  one  of 
them : for  thou  art  a Galileean,  and  thy  speech 
agreeth  thereto.  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  his  kinsman  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off, 
saith.  Did  not  I see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him? 
But  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear,  saying.,  I know 
not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak.  And  immediately 
the  second  time,  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter. 
And  Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how 
he  had  said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 


348 


CHAPTER  LXXI. 

EXAMINATION  CONTINUED JUDAS  REPENTS ^JESUS 

SCOURGED. 

^ND  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people 
and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came  to- 
gether, and  led  him  into  their  council,  saying.  Art 
thou  the  Christ?  tell  us.  And  he  said  unto  them. 

If  I tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe: 
and  if  I also  ask  you,  ye  will  not 
answer  me,  nor  let  me  go.  Hereafter 
shall  the  Son  of  man  sit  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  power  of  God. 

Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them. 

Ye  say  that  I am. 

And  they  said.  What  need  we  any  further  witness? 
for  we  ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

And  straightway,  when  the  morning  was  come,  all 
the  chief  priests  held  a consultation  with  the  elders 
of  the  people,  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council, 
against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death:  And  when  they 
had  bound  him,  the  whole  multitude  of  them  arose 
and  led  him  away  from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of 


349 


judgment  : and  delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the 
governor:  and  it  was  early. 

Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and 
brought  again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  saying,  I have  sinned  in  that  I 
have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood.  And  they  said, 
What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to  that.  And  he  cast 
down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed,- 
and  went  and  hanged  himself 

And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and 
said.  It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  trea- 
sury, because  it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And  they 
took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the  potters  field, 
to  bury  strangers  in.  Wherefore  that  field  was  called. 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by 
Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying.  And  they  took  the  * 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was 
valued,  whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did 
value,  and  gave  them  for  the  potter’s  field,  as  the 
Lord  appointed  me. 

And  they  themselves  went  not  into  the  judgment 
hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled,  but  that  they  might 
eat  the  passover.  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them,  and 
said.  What  accusation  bring  ye  against  this  man  ? 
They  answered  and  saith  unto  him.  If  he  were  not  a 
malefactor,  we  would  not  have  delivered  him  up 
unto  thee.  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them.  Take  ye 
him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law.  The 
Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us 
to  put  any  man  to  death;  that  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 


350 


Then  Pilate  entered  into  the  judgment  hall  again, 
and  called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  Jesus  answered  him, 

Sayest  thou  this  thing  of  thyself, 
or  did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

Pilate  answered,  Am  I a Jew?  Thine  own  nation 
and  the  chief  priests  have  delivered  thee  unto  me: 
what  hast  thou  done?  Jesus  answered. 

My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world : 
if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  servants  fight,  that  I 
should  not  be  delivered  to  the  J ews : 
but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from 
hence. 

Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  a king 
then?  Jesus  answered. 

Thou  sayest  that  I am  a king.  To 
this  end  was  I born,  and  for  this 
cause  came  I into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth. 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth 
my  voice. 

Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth?  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews, 
and  saith  unto  them,  I find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 


351 


But  ye  have  a custom,  that  I should  release  unto  you 
one  at. the  passover:  will  ye  therefore  that  I release 
unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews?  Then  cried  they 
all  again,  saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.  Now 
Barabbas  was  a robber. 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged 
him.  And  the  soldiers  platted  a crown  of  thorns,  and 
put  it  on  his  head,  and  they  put  on  him  a purple 
robe,  and  said.  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! and  they 
smote  him  with  their  hands. 

Pilate  therefore  went  tbrth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Behold,  1 bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  I find  no  fault  in  him.  Then  came  Jesus 
forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple 
robe.  And  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Behold  the  man! 

When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and  officei’s  saw 
him,  they  cried  out,  saying.  Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him:  . 
for  1 find  no  fault  in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him. 
We  have  a law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  be- 
cause he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God. 

When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  was 
the  more  afraid;  and  went  again  into  the  judgment 
hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Then  saith  Pilate  unto 
!iim,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest  thou  not 
that  I have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have  power 
to  release  thee?  Jesus  answered, 

Thou  couldest  have  no  power  at 
all  against  me,  except  it  were  given 
thee  from  above:  therefore  he  that 


352 


delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the 
greater  sin. 

And  from  thencefortli  Pilate  sought  to  release  him; 
but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this  man 
go,  thou  art  not  Cesar’s  friend : whosoever  maketh 
himself  a king  speaketh  against  Cesar. 

When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he 
brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment 
seat  in  a place  that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in 
the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  And  it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the  sixth  hour. 


CHAPTER  LXXn. 

JESUS  BEFORE  HEROD MESSAGE  TO  PILATE  FROM  HIS 

WIFE. 

^ND  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor:  and  they 
^ began  to  accuse  him,  saying.  We  found  this  fel- 
low perverting  the  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give 
tribute  to  Cesar,  saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ  a 
King.  And  Pilate  the  governor,  asked  him,  saying. 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him. 

Thou  sayest. 

And  the  chief  priests  accused  him  of  many  things: 
and  when  he  was  accused  of  the  chief  priests  and 
elders,  he  answered  nothing. 

And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying,  Answerest 
thou  nothing?  hearest  thou  not  how  many  things 


353 


they  witness  against  thee?  And  he  answered  him 
to  never  a word ; insomuch  that  the  governor  mar- 
velled greatly. 

Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief  priests  and  io  the 
people,  I find  no  fault  in  this  man.  And  they  were 
the  more  fierce,  saying.  He  stireth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Gali- 
lee to  this  place. 

When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether 
the  man  were  a Galileean.  And  as  soon  as  he  knew 
that  he  belonged  unto  Herod’s  jurisdiction,  he  sent 
him  to  Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem 
at  that  time.  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was 
exceeding  glad : for  he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of 
a long  season^  because  he  had  heard  many  things  of 
him ; and  he  hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle  done 
by  him.  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in  many 
words;  but  he  answered  him  nothing.  And  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes  stood  and  vehemently 
accused  him. 

And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set  him  at  nought, 
and  mocked  him.  and  arrayed  him  in  a gorgeous 
robe,  and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 

And  the  same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made 
friends  together:  for  before  they  were  at  enmity 
between  themselves. 

And  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King! 
But  they  tried  out.  Away  with  Am,  away  with  Am, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Shall  I crucify 
your  King?  The  chief  priests  answered.  We 
have  no  king  but  Cesar 

And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called  together  the  chief 
priests  and  the  rulers  and  the  people,  said  unto 
them,  Ye  have  brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one 
28 


354 


that  perverteth  the  people:  and,  behold,  I,  having 
examined  him  before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in 
this  man  touching  those  things  whereof  ye  accuse 
him:  No,  nor  yet  Herod,  for  I sent  you  to  him; 
and,  lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  him. 
I will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him. 

Now  at  that  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to  release 
unto  the  people  one  prisoner,  whomsoever  they  de- 
sired. (For  of  necessity  he  must  release  one  unto 
them  at  the  feast.)  And  they  had  then  a notable 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas,  which  latj  bound  with  them 
that  had  made  insurrection  with  him,  who  had  com- 
mitted murder  in  the  insurrection. 

And  the  multitude  crying  aloud  began  to  desire 
him  to  do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them.  Therefore 
when  they  were  gathered  together,  Pilate  said  unto 
them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I release  unto  you  ? Barab- 
bas, or  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ,  the  king  of  the 
Jews?  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests  had  de- 
livered him  for  envy. 

When  he  was  set  down  on  the  judgment  seat, 
his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou  nothing 
to  do  with  that  just  man:  for  I have  suffered  many 
things  this  day  in  a dream  because  of  him.  But 
the  chief  priests  and  elders  pei'suaded  the  mul- 
titude that  they  should  ask,  that  he  should  rather 
I’elease  Barabbas  unto  them,  and  destroy  Jesus.  And 
they  cried  out  all  at  once,  saying.  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas:  (Who  for  a 

certain  sedition  made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison.) 

Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  release  Jesus,  spake 
again  to  them.  Whether  of  the  twain  will  ye  that 
I release  unto  you  ? They  said  Barabbas.  Pilate 


355 


saith  unto  them,  What  shall  I do  then  with  Jesus 
which  is  called  Christ?  nnio  him  whom  ye  call  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  And  they  cried  oui  again,  say- 
ing, Crucity  him ; let  him  be  crucified. 

And  the  governor  said  unto  them  the  third  time. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?  I have  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him : I will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  let  him  go.  And  they  were  instant  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be  crucified.  And 
they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingly.  Crucify  him. 

When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  prevail  nothing, 
but  that  rather  a tumult  was  made,  he  took  water, 
and  washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude,  saying, 
I am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  person : see 
ye  to  it.  Then  answered  all  the  people,  and  said, 
His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our  children.  And  the 
voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed. 
And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  content  the  people,  gave 
sentence  that  it  should  be  as  they  required. 

And  he  released  unto  them  him  that  for  sedition 
and  murder  was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they  had 
desired ; but  he  delivered  Jesus,  when  he  had 
scourged  him,  to  their  will,  to  be  crucified. 


356 


CHAPTER  LXXIII. 

•lESUS  CRUCIFIED- — HE  PRAYS  FOR  HIS  ENEMIES. 

fHEN  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into 
the  common  hall,  called  Pretorium ; and  gathered 
unto  him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers.  And  they 
stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a scarlet  robe. 

And  when  they  had  platted  a crown  of  thorns, 
they  put  it  on  his  head,  and  a reed  in  his  right 
hand:  and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  him,  and  be- 
gan to  salute  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying,Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews!  And  they  smote  him  on  the  head  with 
a reed,  and  did  spit  upon  him,  and  bowing  their 
knees  worshipped  him.  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and  put  his 
own  clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon 
one  Simon,  a Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming  out 
of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus: 
him  they  compelled,  and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross, 
that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

And  there  followed  him  a great  company  of 
people,  and  of  women,  which  also  bewailed  and  la- 
mented him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said. 

Daughters  of  J erusalem,  weep  not 
for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and 
for  your  children.  ‘For,  behold,  the 


357 


days  are  coming,  in  the  which  they 
shall  say,  blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 
paps  that  never  gave  suck.  Then 
shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  moun- 
tains, Fall  on  us:  and  to  the  hills. 
Governs.  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a green  tree,  what  shall  be  done 
in  the  dry. 

And  there  were  also  two  other  malefactors,  led 
with  him  to  be  put  to  death.  And  he  bearing  his 
cross  went  forth,  and  when  they  were  come  to  a 
place  called  Golgotha,  which  is  called  Calvary,  which 
is,  being  interpreted,  the  place  of  a skull,  they  gave 
him  vinegar  to  drink  mingled  with  gall : and  when 
he  had  tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 

There  they  crucified  him,  and  two  malefactors 
with  him,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
the  left,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  Then  said  Jesus, 

Father,  forgive  them;  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do. 

And  Pilate  wrote  a title,  and  put  it  on  the  cross. 
And  the  writing  was,  JESUS  OP  NAZARETH 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  This  title  then  read 
many  of  the  Jews:  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was 
crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city:  and  it  was  written 
in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin.  Then  said  the  chief 
priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King 


S58 


of  the  Jews;  but  that  he  said,  I am  King  of  the 
Jews.  Pilate  answered,  What  I have  written,  I have 
written. 

Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus, 
took  his  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  sol- 
dier a part ; and  also  his  coat:  now  the  coat  was  with- 
out seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.  They  said 
therefore  among  themselves.  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be : that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled,  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  They  parted  my  garments  among  them,  and 
upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots.  These  things 
therefore  the  soldiers  did.  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

And  sitting  down  they  watched  him  there,  and 
set  up  over  his  head  his  accusation.  And  the  super- 
scription of  his  accusation  was  written  over,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  And  with 
him  they  crucify  two  thieves;  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left.  And  the  scripture 
was  fulfilled,  which  saith,  And  he  was  numbered 
with  the  transgressors. 


359 


CHAPTER  LXXIV. 

THE  TWO  THIEVES — JESUS  THIRSTS HE  GIVES  UP  THE 

GHOST. 

^ND  the  people  stood  beholding.  And  they  that 
passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads, 
and  saying.  Ah,  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days.  Save  thyself.  If  thou  be 
the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  him,  with 
the  scribes  and  elders,  and  the  rulers  also  with  them 
derided  him,  saying,  He  saved  others;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  Let  him  save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ, 
the  chosen  of  God.  If  he  be  the  King  of  Israel, 
let  him  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  that  we  may 
see,  and  we  will  believe  him.  He  trusted  in  God ; 
let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have  him : for 
he  said,  I am  the  Son  of  God. 

And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him, 
and  offering  him  vinegar,  and  saying.  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself.  And  a superscrip- 
tion also  was  written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

The  thieves  also,  which  were  crucified  with  him, 
cast  the  same  in  his  teeth.  And  one  of  the  malefac- 
tors which  were  hanged  railed  on  him,  saying.  If 
thou  be  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 


360 


But  the  other  answering  rebuked  him,  saying, 
Dost  not  thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same 
condemnation?  And  we  indeed  justly ; for  we  re- 
ceive the  due  reward  of  our  deeds:  but  this  man 
hath  done  nothing  amiss.  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou  comest  into  thy 
kingdom.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

Verily  I say  unto  thee,  to  day  shalt 
thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother, 
and  his  mother’s  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas, 
and  Mary  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple  standing  by.  whom 
he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his  mother. 

Woman,  behold  thy  son! 

Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple. 

Behold  thy  mother! 

• And  from  that  hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto 
his  own  home. 

And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was 
darkness  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 
And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and  about  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying, 

Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani  ? 

which  is,  being  interpreted.  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me?  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  heard  it,  said.  Behold,  he  call- 


361 


eth  for  Elias.  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all 
things  were  now  accomplished,  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  saith, 

I thirst. 

Now  there  was  set  a vessel  full  of  vinegar;  and 
straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a sponge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a reed,  and 
gave  him  to  drink.  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him.  When  Jesus 
therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said. 

It  is  finished. 

And  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst. 
And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a loud  voice,  he 
said. 

Fattier,  into  thy  hands  I commend 
my  spirit ! 

And  having  said  thus,  he  bowed  his  head,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 


362 


CHAPTER  LXXV. 

JESUS  TAKEK  DOWN  FROM  THE  CROSS ^BURIED ^TOMB 

SEALED. 

^ND,  behold,  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 
twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom ; and  the  earth 
did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent;  and  the  graves  were 
opened;  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  which  slept 
arose,  and  came  out  of  the  graves  after  his  resur- 
rection, and  went  into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many. 

And  when  the  centurion,  which  stood  over  against 
him,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  watching  Jesus, 
saw  the  earthquake,  and  those  things  that  were  done, 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  they 
feared  greatly,  saying.  Truly  this  was  the  Son  of 
God.  And  all  the  people  that  came  together  to 
that  sight,  beholding  the  things  which  were  done, 
smote  their  breasts,  and  returned.  And  all  his  ac- 
quaintance, and  the  women  that  followed  Jesus  from 
Galilee,  ministering  unto  him,  stood  afaroff.beholding 
these  things;  among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  less  and  of  Joses, 
and  Salome,  the  mother  of  Zebedee’s  children ; (who 
also,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and 
ministered  unto  him ;)  and  many  other  women  which 
came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  prepara- 
tion, that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  upon  the 


3G3 


cross  on  the  sabb<atli  day,  (for  that  sabbath  day  "was 
an  liigh  day,)  besought  Pilate  that  their  legs  might 
be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  away. 

Then  came  the  soldiers,  r.iul  brake  the  legs  of  the 
first,  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  him. 
But  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs : but  one  of 
the  soldiers  with  a spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forth- 
with came  thereout  blood  and  water.  And  he  that  saw 
it  bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true ; and  he  knoweth 
that  ho  saith  true,  that  ye  might  believe.  For  these 
things  were  done,  that  the  scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken.  And 
again  another  scripture  saith,  They  shall  look  on 
him  whom  they  pierced. 

And  after  this,  when  the  even  was  come,  because 
it  was  the  preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the 
sabbath,  there  came  a rich  man  of  Arimathea  named 
Joseph,  an  honorable  counsellor,  and  he  teas  a good 
man,  and  a just:  (the  same  had  not  consented  to 
the  counsel  and  deed  of  them ;)  he  tvas  of  Arimathea, 
a city  of  the  Jews:  who  also  himself  waited  for 
the  kingdom  of  God,  being  a disciple  of  Jesus,  but 
secretly  fo»  fear  of  the  Jews.  This  man  went  in 
boldly  into  Pilate,  and  begged  that  he  might  take 
away  the  body  of  Jesus. 

And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were  already  dead; 
and  calling  unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him 
whether  he  had  been  any  while  dead.  And  when 
he  knew  it  of  the  centurion,  then  Pilate  commanded 
the  body  to  be  delivered  unto  Joseph.  He  came 
therefore,  and  took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

And  there  came  also  Nicodemus,  which  at  the 
first  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  brought  a mixture 


364 


of  Kiyrrli  and  aloes,  about  an  hundred  pound  weight. 
And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the  body  down,  he 
wrapped  it  in  a clean  linen  cloth,  with  the  spices, 
as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there 
was  a garden;  and  in  the  garden  a new  sepulchre, 
wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid.  There  laid  they 
Jesus  therefore  in  his  own  new  tomb  which  he  had 
hewn  out  iu  the  rock:  because  of  the  Jews’  prepa- 
ration dag;  for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand  : and 
he  rolled  a great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre 
and  departed.  And  that  day  was  the  preparation 
and  the  sabbath  drew  on.  * 

And  the  women  also,  Hilary  Magdalene  and  the 
other  Mary,  the  mother  of  Joses,  which  came  with 
him  from  Galilee,  followed  after,  and  sitting  over 
against  the  sepulchre,  beheld  the  sepulchre,  and  how 
his  body  was  laid.  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments;  and  rested  the  sabbath 
day  according  to  the  commandment. 

Now  the  next  day,  that  followed  the  day  of  the 
preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came 
together  unto  Pilate,  saying.  Sir,  we  remember  that 
that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive^ After  three 
days  I will  rise  again.  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his 
disciples  come  by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and 
say  unto  the  people.  He  is  riseii  from  the  dead : so 
the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye  have  a watch:  go  your 
way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  So  they  went,  and 
made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and  set- 
ting a watch. 


365 


CHAPTER  LXXVL 

THE  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS SCENES,  ETC. 

SND  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had 
bought  sweet  spices,  that  they  might  come  and  an- 
noint  him. 

In  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  began  to  dawn  to- 
wards the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magda- 
lene and  the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre,  at  the 
rising  of  the  sun.  And,  behold,  there  was  a great 
earthquake : for  the  angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  back  the  stone 
from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it.  His  countenance  was 
like  lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow:  and 
for  fear  of  him  the  keepers  did  shake,  and  became 
as  dead  men. 

And  they  said  among  themselves,  Who  shall  roll 
us  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre? 
And  when  they  looked,  they  saw  that  the  stone  was 
rolled  away : for  it  was  very  great. 

And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  the  women, 
Fear  not  ye:  for  I know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which 
was  crucified.  He  is  not  here : for  he  is  risen,  as  he 
said.  Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

And  entering  into  the  sepulchre,  they  saw  a young 
man  sitting  on  the  right  side,  clothed  in  a long  white 
garment;  and  they  were  affrighted.  And  he  saith 


3G6 


unto  them,  Bo  not  affrighted  : Yc  seclc  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth, which  was  Crucified:  he  is  risen;  he  is  not 
here:  behold  the  place  where  they  laid  him.  But 
go  your  way  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples,  and  Peter, 
that  ho  is  risen  from  the  dead;  and  behold,  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee ; there  shall  yc  see  him,  as 
he  said  unto  you : lo,  I have  told  you. 

And  they  went  out  quickly,  and  fled  from  the 
sepulchre,  with  fear  and  great  joy ; for  they  trembled 
and  were  amazed;  and  did  run  to  bring  his  dis- 
ciples word  : neither  said  they  anything  to  any  waw; 
for  they  were  afi  a’xl. 

Now  when  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the 
watch  came  into  the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief 
priests  all  the  things  that  were  done.  And  when 
they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had  taken 
counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 
saying.  Say  ye.  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and 
stole  him  cma;j  while  we  slept.  And  if  this  come  to 
the  governor’s  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  secure 
you.  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were 
taught : and  this  saying  is  commonly  reported  among 
the  Jews  until  this  day. 

Now  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  very  early 
in  the  morning,  they  came  unto  the  sepulchre,  bring- 
ing the  spices  which  they  had  prepared,  and  certain 
others  with  them.  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  sepulchre.  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  much  perplexed 
thereabout,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  shin- 
ing garments : and  as  they  were  afraid,  and  bowed 
down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said  unto  them. 
Why  seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead?  He  iS 


367 


' not  here,  but  is  risen ; remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  saying.  The  Son  of 
man  must  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men, 
and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

And  they  remembered  his  words,  and  returned 
from  the  sepulchre,  and  told  all  these  things  unto 
the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.  And  their  words 
seemed  to  them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  believed  them 
not. 


CHAPTER  LXXVIl. 

MART  MAGDALENE  AND  OTHERS  VISIT  THE  SEPULCHRE. 

^HE  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
^ early,  when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre, 
and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 
Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and 
to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith. 
unto  them.  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of 
the  sepulchre  aud  we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary 
iJie  mother  of  James,  and  other  women  that  were  with 
them,  which  told  these  things  unto  the  apostles. 

Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  disciple, 
and  came  to  the  sepulchre.  So  they  ran  both  to- 
gether : and  the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter,  and 
came  first  to  the  sepulchre.  And  he  stooping  down, 
and  looking  in^  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying ; yet  went 
he  not  in. 


368 


Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  following  him,  and 
went  into  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen  clothes 
lie,  and  the  napkin,  that  was  about  his  head,  not 
lying  with  the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped  together 
in  a place  by  itself.  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  came  first  to  the  sepulchre,  and  he 
saw,  and  believed.  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

Then  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto  their 
own  home,  (Peter)  wondering  in  himself  at  that 
which  was  come  to  pass. 

But  Mary  stood  without  at  the  sepulchre  weeping; 
and  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down,  and  looked  into 
the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  two  angels  in  white  sit- 
ting, the  one  at  the  head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say 
unto  her.  Woman,  Why  weepest  thou?  She  saith 
unto  them.  Because  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 
and  I know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

(Now  when  Jesm  was  risen  early  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
out  ol  whom  he  had  cast  seven  devils.)  And  when 
she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  J esus 
saith  unto  her. 

Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ? 
whom  seekest  thou  ? 

She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto 
him.  Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me 
where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  T will  take  him  awo.y. 
Jesus  saith  unto  her, 


369 

Mary. 

She  turned  herself,  and  saith  unto  him,  Rabboni: 
which  is  to  say.  Master.  Jesus  said  unto  her. 

Touch  me  not ; for  I am  not  yet 
ascended  to  my  Father:  but  go  to 
my  brethren,  and  say  unto  them,  I 
ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  your 
Father;  and  to  my  God,  and  your 
God. 

And  she  went  and  told  the  disciples  that  had  been 
with  him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept,  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and-^Aa^  he  had  spoken  these  things 
unto  her.  And  they,  when  they  had  heard  that  he 
was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her,  believed  not. 


CHAPTER  LXXVIIl. 

JOURNEY  TO  BMMAUS INCREDULITY  OF  THOMAS. 

^FTER  that  he  appeared  in  another  form  unto  two 
of  them,  that  same  day,  as  they  walked,  and 
went  into  the  country,  to  a village  called  Emmaus, 
which  was  from  Jerusalem  threescore  furlongs. 
And  they  talked  together  of  all  these  things  which 
had  happened. 


24 


37b 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  they  communed 
together  and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them.  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that 
they  should  not  know  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them, 

What  manner  of  communications 
are  these  that  ye  have  one  to  another, 
as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ? 

And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas, 
answering,  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a stranger 
in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known  the  things  which 
are  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days?  And  he  said 
unto  them, 

What  things  ? 

And  they  said  unto  him.  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  a prophet  mighty  in  deed  and 
word  before  God  and  all  the  people:  and  how  the 
chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  have  crucified  him. 

But  wo  trusted  that  it  had  been  he  Avhich  should 
have  redeemed  Israel : and  beside  all  this,  to  day 
is  the  third  day  since  these  things  were  done.  Yea, 
and  certain  women  also  of  our  company  made  us 
astonished,  which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre;  and 
when  they  found  not  his  body,  they  came  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a vision  of  angels,  which 
said  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and  found  it 
even  so  as  the  women  had  said:  but  him  they  saw 
not.  Then  said  he  unto  them, 


371 


O fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken  : ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  enter 
into  his  glory  ? 

And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  tbe  prophets,  he 
expounded  nnto  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
concerning  himself. 

And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village  whither  they 
went:  and  he  made  as  though  he  would  have  gone 
further.  But  they  constrained  him,  saying,  Abide 
with  us:  for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  with  them, 
he  took  bread,  and  blessed  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  them.  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they 
knew  him;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

And  they  said  one  to  another.  Did  not  our  heart 
burn  within  us,  Avhile  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way, 
and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures? 

And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together, 
and  them  that  were  with  them,  saying.  The  Lord  is 
risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon.  And 
they  told  what  things  loeve  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread : neither 
believed  they  them. 

And  as  they  thus  spake,  the  same  day  at  evening, 
being  the  lirst  day  of  the  week,  when  tnc  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of 


the  Jews,  Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  saith  unto  them, 

Peace  be  unto  you. 

But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  sup- 
posed that  they  had  seen  a spirit.  And  he  said  unto 
them. 

Why  are  ye  troubled  ? and  why 
do  thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  ? 
Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that 
it  is  I myself : handle  me,  and  see ; 
for  a spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones, 
as  ye  see  me  have. 

And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  shewed  theni 
his  hands,  and  his  feet,  and  his  side.  Then  were  the 
disciples  glad  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

And  while  they  yet  believed  not  for  joy,  and 
wondered,  he  said  unto  them. 

Have  ye  here  any  meat  ? 

And  they  gave  him  a piece  of  broiled  fish,  and 
of  ail  honeycomb.  And  he  took  it^  and  did  eat  be- 
fore them.  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again. 

Peace  be  unto  you:  as  my  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I you. 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  ihm,y 
and  said  unto  them, 


373 


Receive  ye  the  holy  Ghost.  Whose 
soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remit- 
ted unto  them  ; and  whose  soever 
sinsyo.  retain,  they  are  retained. 

But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Dydimus, 
was  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him.  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But.  he  said  unto  them.  Except  I shall  see  in 
his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger 
into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into 
his  side,  I will  not  believe. 

And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were 
within,  and  Thomas  with  them : then  came  Jesus, 
the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  as  they 
sat  at  meat,  and  said, 

Peace  be  unto  you  ; 

and  upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief  and  hard- 
ness of  heart,  because  they  believed  not  them  which 
had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen.  Then  saith  he  to 
Thomas, 

Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands ; and  reach  hither 
thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my  side: 
and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing. 

And  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him.  My 
Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  said  unto  him, 

Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen 


374 


me,  thou  hast  believed  : blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and  have 
believed. 

And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  disciples,  behold, 
Jesus  met  them,  saying. 

All  hail. 

And  they  came  and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and 
worshipped  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 

Be  not  afraid  ; go  tell  my  brethren 
that  they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there 
shall  they  see  me. 


CHAPTER  LXXIX. 

JESUS  APPEARS  TO  THE  ELEVEN  ; TEEN  TO  FIVE  HUNDRED 
BRETHREN  AT  ONCE. 

fHEN  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into  Galilee, 
into  a mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 
And  when  they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  him : but 
some  doubted. 

And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying. 

All  power  is  given  unto  me  in 
heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  there- 


fore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  HolyGhcst: 
teaching  them  to  observe  ail  things 
whatsoever  I have  commanded  you  : 
and,  lo,  I am  with  you  alway,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen. 

After  that  he  was  seen  of  above  five  hundred 
brethren  at  once. 

After  these  things  .Tesus  showed  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias;  and  on  this  wise 
shewed  he  himself. 

There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas 
called  Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  G ililee, 
and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his  dis- 
ciples. 

Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I go  a fishing.  They 
say  unto  hiiii.  We  also  go  with  thee.  They  went 
forth,  and  entered  into  a ship  immediately ; and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing.  But  when  the  morn- 
ing was  now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore:  but 
the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  Then  Jesus 
saith  unto  them, 

Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ? 

They  answered  him.  No,  And  he  said  unto  them, 

Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of 
the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find. 


376 


They  cast  therefore,  and  now  they  were  not  able 
to  draw  it  for  the  multitade  of  fishes. 

Therefore  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  saith 
unto  Peter,  it  is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon  Peter 
heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher’s  coat 
unto  him^  (for  he  was  naked,)  and  did  cast  himself 
into  the  sea.  And  the  other  disciples  came  in  a 
little  ship ; (for  they  were  not  far  from  land,  but  as 
it  were  two  hundred  cubits,)  dragging  the  net  with 
fishes.  As  soon  as  they  were  come  to  land,  they 
saw  a fire  of  coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon,  and 
bread.  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 


Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have 


Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land 
full  of  great  fishes,  an  hundred  and  fifty  and  three: 
and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  yet  was  not  the  net 
broken.  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 

Come  and  dine. 

And  none  of  the  disciples  durst  ask  him.  Who 
art  thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.  Jesus  then 
cometh,  and  taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  fish 
likewise.  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus 
shewed  himself  to  his  disciples,  after  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead.  So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesus 
saith  to  Simon  Peter, 

Simon,  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these  ? 


•now 


377 


He  saith  unto  Mm,  Yea,  Lord  ; thou  knowest  that 
I love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him, 

Feed  my  lambs. 

He  saith  to  him  the  second  time, 

Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me? 

He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that 
I love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him. 

Feed  my  sheep. 

He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time, 

Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  ? 

Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Lovest  thou  me?  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things ; thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 

Feed  my  sheep. 

Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst 
thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou 
wouldest;  but  when  thou  shalt  be 
old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands, 
and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 


378 


This  spake  he,  signifying  by  what  death  he  should 
glorify  God.  And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith 
unto  him. 

Follow  me. 

’ Then  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  following;  which  also  leaned  on  his 
breast  at  supper,  and  said.  Lord,  which  is  lie  that 
betrayeth  thee?  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to  Jesus, 
Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do?  Jesus  saith  unto 
him. 

If  I will  that  he  tarry  till  I come, 
what  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou 
me. 

Then  went  this  saying  abroad  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not  die:  yet  Jesus  said  not 
unto  him.  He  shall  not  die;  but.  If  1 will  that  he 
tarry  till  I come,  what  is  that  to  thee?  This  is  the 
disciple  which  testifieth  of  these  things:  and  wrote 
these  things:  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is 
true.  After  that  he  was  seen  of  James. 


379 


• CHAPTER  LXXX. 

THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS— INCIDENTS. 

^ND  (flesus'),  being  assembled  together  with  ihem, 
^ commanded  them  that  they  should  not  depart 
from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  which,  saith  he^  ye  have  heard  of  me.  And 
he  said  unto  them, 

These  are  the  words  which  I spake 
unto  3^ou,  while  I was  yet  with  you, 
that  all  things  must  be  fulfilled,  which 
were  written  in  the  Law  of  Moses, 
and  m the  prophets,  and  m the 
Psalms,  concerning  me. 

Then  opened  he  their  understanding,  that  they 
might  understand  the  scriptures,  and  said  unto 
them,  ^ 

Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  be- 
hoved Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 
from  the  dead  the  third  day:  and 
that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  his  name 


380 

among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Je^ 
rusalem.  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

And,  behold,  I send  the  promise 
of  my  Father  upon  you;  but  tarry 
ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye 
be  endued  with  power  from  on  high. 
For  John  truly  baptized  with  water; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

When  they  therefore  were  come  together,  they 
asked  of  him,  saying.  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time 
restore  again  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ? And  he  said 
unto  them. 

It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times 
or  the  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath 
put  in  his  own  power.  But  ye  shall 
receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and  ye 
shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and  in 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth. 

And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he 
said  unto  them. 


381 


Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be 
saved  ; but  he  that  believeth  not  shall 
be  damned.  And  these  signs  shall 
follow  them  that  believe ; I n my 
name  shall  they  cast  out  devils  ; they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ; they 
shall  take  up  serpents  ; and  if  they 
drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not 
hurt  them ; they  shall  lay  hands  on 
the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

So  then  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  them,  he 
lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  while  they  beheld,  he  was  taken  up ; and 
a cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight ; he  was  re- 
ceived up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand 
of  God. 

And  while  they  looked  steadfastly  toward  heaven 
as  he  went  up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
white  apparel ; which  also  said.  Ye  men  of  Galilee, 
why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven?  This  same 
Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into 
heaven. 

And  they  worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem with  great  joy : from  the  mount  called  Olivet, 


382 


■which  is  from  Jeriisalem  a sabbath  day’s  journey, 
and  -were  continually  in  the  temple,  praising  and 
blessing  God.  Amen. 

And  many  other  signs  truly  did  Jesus  in  the  pres- 
ence of  his  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this 
book : But  these  are  written,  that  ye  might  believe 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  son  of  God;  and  that 
believing  ye  might  have  life  through  his  name. 

And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus 
did,  the  which,  if  they  should  be  written  every  one, 
I suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  could  not  con- 
tain the  books  that  should  be  written.  Amen. 

And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  every  where, 
the  Lord  working  with  them,  and  confirming  the 
word  with  signs  following.  Amen. 


i 


COl^OLUSIOIT. 


tESUS  has  now  conquered  death,  and  ascended, 
where  “ He  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for 
us.”  We  no  more  mark  his  footsteps,  or  hear  his 
voice  amid  the  hills  and  valleys  of  the  Promised 
Hand ; but  in  the  groves  of  immortal  bliss,  he  is 
worshipped  by  adoring  angels,  and  by  the  “spirits 
of  just  men  made  perfect.” 

There,  Moses  and  Elias,  Peter,  James  and  John, 
“ walk  with  him  in  white,”  and  in  a more  exalted 
sense  than,  when  on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration, 
exclaim,  “Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here.” 
And  with  these. 

The  saints  of  all  ages  in  harmony  meet, 

Their  Saviour  and  brethren  transported  to  greet ; 

While  the  anthems  of  rapture  unceasingly  roll, 

And  the  smile  of  our  Jesus  is  the  feast  of  the  soul.’’ 

But  while  we  linger  on  these  mortal  shores,  other 
words,  from  the  lips  of  Jesus,  still  fall  upon  our 
ears. 

When  Paul  was  on  his  way  to  the  feast  of  the 
Passover  at  Jerusalem,  he  tarried  for  a brief  space 
at  Ephesus.  Here  he  called  together  the  elders  of 
the  church,  and  gave  them  an  account  of  his  labors, 
and  exhorted  them  to  diligence  in  the  cause  of 
their  Master.  And  in  that  memorable  farewell  ad- 
dress, while  urging  upon  the  strong  the  duty  of 
(supporting  thn  weak,  he  enforces  his  doctrine,  b^ 


384 


reminding  them  of  the  “words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,” 
where  he  says, 

It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive. 

John  was  banished  to  the  Isle  of  Patmos,  for  the 
word  of  God,  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  In  a 
vision,  he  saw  one  like  unto  the  Son  of  man,  walking 
in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  His 
hair  was  like  wool,  white  as  snow ; his  eyes  as  a 
flame  of  fire ; his  feet  like  fine  brass,  as  if  they 
burned  in  a furnace ; and  his  voice  like  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

In  his  right  hand  were  seven  stars  : and  out  of  his 
mouth  went  a two  edged  sword : and  his  counte- 
nance was  as  the  sun  shining  in  his  strength.  And 
when  John  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his  feet  as  one  dead. 
But  Jesus  laid  his  right  hand  upon  him  saying; 

F ear  not ; I am  the  first  and  the 
last  : 1 am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead;  and,  behold,  I am  alive  for- 
ever more.  Amen;  and  have  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death.  Write 
the  things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and 
the  things  which  are,  and  the 
things  which  shall  be  hereafter;  the 
mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which 
thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and 


385 


the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  The 
seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches  ] and  the  seven 
candlesticks  which  thou  sawest  are 
the  seven  churches. 

And  these  are  the  words  which  he  commanded 
John  to  write  to  the  angels,  or  ministers,  of  the 
seven  churches. 

To  the  church  in  Ephesus,  write  : 

I know  thy  works,  and  thy  labor, 
and  thy  patience,  and  how  thou 
canst  not  bear  them  which  are  evil : 
and  thou  hast  tried  them  which  say 
they  are  apostles  and  are  not,  and 
hast  found  them  liars  : and  hast 
borne,  and  hast  patience,  and  for  my 
name's  sake  hast  labored,  and  hast 
not  fainted.  Nevertheless  I have 
somewhat  2ig3Ansi  thee,  because  thou 
hast  left  thy  first  love.  Remember, 
therefore  from  whence  thou  art 
fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  thy  first 
works  ; or  else  I will  come  unto  thee 

quickly,  and  will  remove  thy  candle- 

25 


386 


stick  out  of  his  place,  except  thou 
repent.  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitans, 
which  I also  hate. 

To  tlie  clmrcli  of  Smyrna,  write : 

I know  thy  works,  and  tribulation, 
and  poverty,  but  thou  art  rich  ; and 
I know  the  blasphemy  of  them  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but 
are  the  synagogue  of  Satan.  Fear 
none  of  those  things  which  thou 
shalt  suffer  : behold,  the  devil  shall 
cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye 
may  be  tried ; and  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  ten  days  : be  thou  faithful 
unto  death,  and  I will  give  thee  a 
crown  of  life. 

To  the  church  in  Pergamos,  write : 

I know  thy  works,  and  where 
thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan’s 
seat  is ; and  thou  boldest  fast  my 
name,  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith, 
even  in  those  days  wherein  Antipas 


387 


was  my  faithful  martyr,  who  was 
slain  among  you,  where  Satan  dwell- 
eth.  But  I have  a few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  'of  Balaam, 
who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a stum- 
bling-block before  the  children  of 
Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 
So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold 
the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitans, 
which  thing  I hate. ' Repent,  or 
else  I will  come  unto  thee  quickly, 
and  will  fight  against  them  with 
the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

To  tlie  churcli  at  Thyatira,  write  : 

I know  thy  works,  and  charity, 
and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy  pa- 
tience, and  thy  works  ; and  the  last 
to  be  more  than  the  first.  Notwith- 
standing, I have  a few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  sufferest  that 
woman,  Jezebel,  which  calleth  her- 
self a prophetess,  to  teach  and  to 


388 


seduce  my  servants  to  commit  for- 
nication, and  to  eat  things  sacrificed 
unto  idols.  And  I gave  her  space 
to  repent  of  her  fornication  ; and  she 
repented  not.  Behold,  I will  cast 
her  into  a bed,  and  them  that  com- 
mit adultery  with  her  into  great 
tribulation,  except  they  repent  of 
their  deeds.  And  I will  kill  her 
children  with  death  : and  all  the 
churches  shall  know  that  I am 
he  which  searcheth  the  reins  and 
hearts ; and  I will  give  unto  every 
one  of  you  according  to  your  works. 
But  unto  you  I say,  and  unto  the 
rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have  not 
this  doctrine,  and  which  have  not 
known  the  depths  of  Satan,  as  they 
speak ; I will  put  upon  you  none 
other  burden.  But  that  which  ye 
have  already,  hold  fast  till  I come. 
And  he  that  overcometh,  and  keep- 
eth  my  works  unto  the  end,  to  him 
will  I give  power  over  the  nations  ; 


389 


and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a rod 
of  iron  ] as  the  vessels  of  a potter 
shall  they  be  broken  to  shivers,  even 
as  I received  of  my  Father  ; and  I 
will  give  him  the  morning  star. 

To  the  church  in  Sardis,  write : 

I know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast 
a name  that  thou  livest,  and  art 
dead.  Be  watchful  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that  are 
ready  to  die  : for  I have  not  found 
thy  works  perfect  before  God.  Re- 
member therefore  how  thou  hast 
received  and  heard,  and  hold  fast 
and  repent.  If  therefore  thou  shalt 
not  watch,  I will  come  on  thee  as  a 
thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I will  come  upon  thee.  Thou 
hast  a few  names  even  in  Sardis 
which  have  not  defiled  their  gar- 
ments, and  they  shall  walk  with  me 
in  white,  for  they  are  worthy. 

To  the  church  in  Philadelphia,  write : 

I know  thy  works:  Behold,  I have 


390 


set  before  thee  an  open  door,  and  no 
man  can  shut  it : for  thou  hast  a little 
strength,  and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name.  Behold, 
I will  make  them  of  the  Synagogue 
of  Satan,  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  are-  not,  but  do  lie  ] behold  I will 
make  them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I have 
loved  thee.  Because  thou  hast  kept 
the  word  of  my  patience,  I also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  tempta- 
tion, which  shall  come  upon  all  the 
world,  to  try  them  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth.  Behold,  I come  quickly  ; 
hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that 
no  man  take  thy  crown.  Him  that 
overcometh  will  I make  a pillar  in 
the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall 
go  no  more  out  ; and  I will  write 
upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and 
the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God, 
which  is  new  J erusalem,  which  com- 
eth  down  out  of  heaven  from  my 


391 


God  ; and  / will  write  upon  him 
my  new  name. 

To  the  churcli  of  the  Laodiceans,  write : 

I know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
neither  cold  nor  hot : I would  thou 
wert  cold  or  hot.  So  then  because 
thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  cold 
nor  hot,  I will  spew  thee  out  of  my 
mouth.  Because  thou  sayest,  I am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods,  and 
have  need  of  nothing  5 and  knowest 
not  that  thou  art  wretched,  and 
miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked. 

I counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold 
tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be 
rich  ; and  white  raiment,  that  thou 
mayest  be  clothed,  and  that  the 
shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  ap- 
pear ; and  anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye 
salve,  that  thou  mayest  see.  As  many 
as  I love,  I rebuke  and  chasten  ; be 
zealous,  therefore,  and  repent.  Be- 
hold, I stand  at  the  door  and  knock  : 


392 


if  any  man  hear  my  voice,  and  open 
the  door,  I will  come  in  to  him,  and 
will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 
To  him  that  overcometh  will  I grant 
to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne,  even  as 
I also  overcame,  and  am  set  down 
with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

Jolin  in  his  vision  saw  also  a new  heaven  and 
a new  earth;  and  there  was  no  more  sea.  For  the 
former  things  were  passed  away.  And  Jesus  who 
sat  upon  the  throne,  said : 

Behold,  I make  all  things  new. 

And  he  said  to  John  : 

Write  : for  these  words  are  true 
and  faithful.  It  is  done.  I am 
Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning 
and  the  end.  I will  give  unto  him 
that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
all  things  ; and  I will  be  his  God, 
and  he  shall  be  my  son.  But  the 
fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and 


393 


whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have 
their  part  in  the  lake  which  burneth 
with  fire  and  brimstone  : which  is 
the  second  death. 

And  John  saw  the  holy  city,  with  its  Jasper  walls, 
its  golden  streets,  and  gates  of  pearl ; its  crystal 
river,  and  tree  of  life,  with  its  perpetual  fruits  and 
healing  leaves ; and  the  light  of  the  city  was  the 
glory  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  spake  to  John  and 
said 

I,  Jesus,  have  sent  mine  angel  to 
testify  unto  you  these  things,  in  the 
churches.  I am  the  root  and  the 
offspring  of  David,  and  the  bright 
and  morning  star. 

And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say, 
come.  And  let  him  that  heareth 
say.  Come.  And  let  him  that  is 
athirst  come.  And  whosoever  will, 
let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

For  I testify  unto  every  one  that 
heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book.  If  any  man  shall  add 
unto  these  things,  God  shall  add 


394 


unto  him  the  plagues  that  are  writ- 
ten in  this  book.  And  if  any  man 
shall  take  away  from  the  words  of 
the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall 
take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book 
of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and 
fro7n  the  things  which  are.  written 
in  this  book. 

He  wliicli  testifieth  these  things  saith. 

Surely  I come  quickly  : Amen. 

Even  so,  come.  Lord  Jesus.  The  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Chi’ist  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


H.  BEHRENS  MFC.  CO. 
Oept.  ^ • Winona,  Minn. 


tVERY  HOUSEWIFE 

Should  Know  of  This  BARGAIN ! 

I 9 A Worth  of  Superior  Quality 
||AU  FEAR L BUTTONS  for  I9V 

hen  you  n**d  a button,  you  want  the  right  kind 
qulekly.  Don't  hunt!  Buy  thle  email  as* 
^nt  and  have  them  when  you  need  them. 
Vey  are,  three  kinds,  four  alzea  each. 


d,  sent  free  by  mall 
■apney  order. 


send 
one  by 

the  end  of  30  days  you  don  ! 

It  perfectly  satisfactory  for  all 
washday  duties  your  money  will 
be  rdlunded. 

Under  the  brand  of  Never*Mend 
we  make  a foil  line  of  metal  ware. 
Illustrated  circular  on  request. 


INDEX 


MATTHEW. 


CHAP.  III. 

VERSES 

PAGE 

13  to  16 

. 16 

CHAP.  IV. 

Ito  8 

. 17 

9 “ 11 

. 18 

12  20 

. 36 

21,  22.... 

. 37 

23  to  25 

. 39 

CHAP.  V. 

1 to  3 

. 39 

4 13 

. 40 

14  “ 19 

. 41 

20  24.  

. 42 

25  30 

. 43 

31  36 

. 44 

37  “ 45 

. 45 

46  “ 48 

. 46 

CHAP.  VI. 

1,2  

. 46 

3 to  7... 

. 47 

8 “ 16 

. 48 

17  ‘‘  23 

. 49 

24  29 

. -50 

30  “ 84 

. 51 

CHAP.  VII. 

1 to  6 

. 52 

7 “ 14 

.53 

15  “ 22 ... 

. 54 

23  “ 29 

. 55 

CHAP.  VIII. 

1 

. 55 

2 to  4 

. 57 

7 “ 9 

. 78 

10  “ 13 

. 79 

14  “ 17 

. 38 

18  ‘‘  22 

.105 

VERSES  PAGE 

23  to  27 106 

28,  29 107 

30  to  34 108 

CHAP.  IX. 

1, 10  to  13 109 

2,  4,  8,  9 59 

14  to  18 110 

19,  20 Ill 

22  to  24 112 

26  30 113 

31 34 114 

35  “ 38 115 

CHAP.  X. 

1,  5 115 

2 to  4 72 

6 “ 14 116 

15  “ 20 117 

21  “ 23  118 

27  “ 35 119 

36  42 120 

CHAP.  XI. 

1 121 

2 80 

5 to  8 81 

9 15 82 

16  “ 21 83 

22  27 84 

28  30 ..85 

CHAP.  XII. 

1,2,  4 68 

5,  6,  7,  9,  10 69 

11  to  13 70 

15, 17  to  21 71 

22  to  27 88 

28  “ 32  89 

33  37 90 


VERSES 

38  to  42 

PAGE 

. 91 

43  48 

. 92 

49,  50  

. 93 

CHAP.  XIII. 

1,  2,  4,  5 

. 93 

5,  10,  11,  12 

. 94 

13  to  17 

. 95 

18 

. 99 

19 

.100 

24  to  30 

. 96 

31 

. 97 

32,  33,  35 

. 98 

36  to  41 

102 

42  “ 48 

.103 

48  “ 52 

.104 

53 

.105 

54  to  57 

.114 

58 

.115 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1,  2 

.121 

2 to  4 

.135 

5 “ 9 

.136 

7,  8 

.122 

10  to  12 

.123 

15,  16 

.124 

27  to  33 

.127 

35 

.128 

CH  \P.  XV. 

12  to  11 

.137 

17  “ 21 

.138 

21  25 

27  “ 29  

.140 

29  “ 31,  33  to  36. 

.141 

37  “ 39 

.142 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1 to  3 


142 


VEESES  PAGE 

4 to  9 148 

10,11 144 

12  to  14 145 

16  21 146 

22,  23,  26 147 

27 148 

CHAP.  XVII. 

1 to  6 .-...149 

7,  9 to  12 150 

18  to  17 151 

18  “ 20 152 

21  “ 28 158 

24  “ 27 154 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Ito  8 157 

4 8., 158 

9 15 159 

16  20  160 

21  “ 28 161 

29  85  162 

CHAP.  XIX. 

1  237 

2  238 

8 to  5 242 

6 9 248 

10  13 244 

15  18 245 

19  “ 24 246 

25,  27  to  29 247 

CHAP.  XX. 

Ito  7 248 

8 18 ....249 

14  ‘M8 250 

19,  20,  22 251 

23,  24 252 

CHAP.  XXI. 

1 to  8 260 

4 8 261 

9  262 

10,11,  14  to  16... .263 

17  to  22 266 

12 267 


VERSES  PAGE 

28  to  25  269 

28  “ 32 270 

38  85 271 

40  “ 42 272 

43  46 278 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Ito  6 274 

7 " 18 275 

14  “ 21 276 

22  25,  28 277 

80,  38 278 

84  to  36,  88  to  40.  .279 

41  43 280 

46 281 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Ito  6 284 

7 14 285 

15  “ 20 286 

21  “ 27 287 

28  34 288 

85  89 289 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Ito  8 290 

4 ‘‘  8 291 

9, 10 292 

11  to  15  293 

20,21 294 

26  to  29 296 

30  “ 32 297 

84.  35 298 

36,  37  to  42 299 

43  to  47 300 

48  51 801 

CHAP.  XXV. 

1 to  5 301 

6 13 302 

14  19 303 

20  24 304 

25  31 305 

32  “ 37 306 

38  44 307 

45,  46 308 


VERSES  PAGE 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

6 to  8 258 

10,  12, 13 259 

15  to  17 309 

18,19 ....310 

26  313 

22  to  24 314 

25 315 

27  to  28 319 

29 820 

81 337 

32,  33,  35,  36 338 

37  to  41 339 

42,  44,  45,  46 340 

47  341 

48  to  51 842 

52  56 343 

57  344 

58  to  61 345 

63  “ 68 346 

70  72,  75 347 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

1  348 

2 to  9 349 

11  “ 13 352 

14  353 

15  to  17,  19  to  22.  .354 

24  “ 25 355 

27  “ 29,  32 356 

33  “ 34 357 

35  “ 37 358 

40  44 359 

46 360 

48,  49 361 

51  to  56 362 

57,  58 363 

59  to  66 364 

CHAP.  XXVIII, 

1 to  6 365 

7,  8, 11  to  15 366 

9,  10,  16  to  19...  374 
20 375 


CHAP.  I. 


9,  11 16 

13 17 

14,  15,  17 36 


MARK. 

19to  22,  26  to28..  37 
29  to  33,  35  to  38. . 38 


39 39 

40,  41,45 57 


45 58 

CHAP.  II. 

1 to  5 58 

6 “ 13 59 


VERSES  page 

14  to  18 60 

19  “ 21 61 

25,  26 68 

27,  28 69 

CHAP.  III. 

1,  2 69 

4,  6 70 

7  to  12 71 

13  “ 15,  17,  19...  72 

24  “ 26 88 

28  30 89 

32 92 

34  93 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  to  4 93 

7 8 94 

10  13 99 

14  “ 17 100 

18  “ 23 101 

24  25 102 

26  “ 31 97 

32  34 98 

35  105 

36  to  41 106 

CHAP.  V. 

1,  3 to  7 107 

11  to  16. 18,  19.... 108 

20  21 109 

22  “23 110 

24,  26,  29  to  32  ...111 

33  to  30 112 

40  “ 43 113 

CHAP.  VI. 

Ito  2 114 

4 - 7 115 

8,  9 116 

12  to  15 121 

16  “ 27 122 

29  “ 34 123 

35  38... 124 

39  41,43 125 

45  48 126 

50  “ 52 127 

53  “ 56  128 

CHAP.  VII. 

1 to  5,9 135 

11  13,8 136 

14  “ 17 137 

18  “ 23 138 

24  “ 27 139 


VERSES  PAGE 

28  to  37. 140 

CHAP.  VIII. 

1 to  3 141 

6,  7,  9,  10,  11 142 

12  to  15 143 

17  “ 21 144 

22  “ 27 145 

29, 146 

31  to  36 147 

38  148 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  148 

2 to  4,  6 149 

8  to  10, 12,  13....  150 

14  “ 18,20 151 

21  23 152 

29  31 153 

32  154 

33  to  88  155 

39  “ 45 156 

46  “ 50.... 157 

CHAP.  X. 

1  237 

3 to  6 242 

iq  “ 12 243 

13  “ 15 244 

16  “ 19 245 

20,  21,  23,  24 246 

26,  27,  29,  30  247 

31 248 

32,  33 250 

34  to  37 251 

39  to  45 252 

46  “ 49 253 

CHAP.  XI. 

2,  3 260 

4,  6,  7 261 

10 262 

11  263 

12  to  14 266 

15  “ 23  267 

24  “ 26 268 

27,  28,  30  to  83.... 269 

CHAP.  XIL 

2 to  5 271 

6 272 

12  273 

13  to  15 276 

19,23.  24 277 

26,27  278 


VERSES  PAGE 

28  to  30 279 

31  “ 35 280 

26  “ 41 281 

42  “ 44 282 

CHAP.  XIII. 

1 to  4 290 

9 291 

10  292 

15  to  16.  294 

19  “ 23 295 

27,  28 297 

29,  32 293 

33,  34 299 

35  to  37 400 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1 308 

3 to  5 258 

6 9 259 

11  “ 13 309 

14  “ 17 310 

18  “ 20 314 

23 319 

26 337 

30.  31 338 

33,  35,  36,  37 339 

39  to  41 340 

43  341 

44,  45,  47 342 

51,  52 343 

53,54,  56  to  60...  345 

61,  64  to  67 346 

68  to  72 347 

CHAP.  XV. 

1 348 

3,4 352 

6 to  11 354 

12  “ 15 355 

16,  18  to  21 356 

22  357 

25  to  28 358 

29,  30.32 359 

33  to  35 360 

39  “ 41 362 

42  ‘‘  45 363 

46,  47 364 

CHAP.  XVI. 


7 8 

9 


365 

366 
368 


VERSES  PAGE 

10  to  12 369 

13 371 


CHAP.  III. 

21,  22.. 16 

^ CHAP.  IV. 

1,2,  4,  5,  6, 9 to  12  17 
6,  7 18 

14  to  16 33 

17  24 34 

25  ‘ 30 35 

31  36 

32  to  37 37 

38  42 38 

42,  43 39 

CHAP.  V. 

1 to  8 56 

9 “ 12 57 

15  19 58 

21,25,23,27 59 

27  to  30,  33,  34....  60 
36  “ 39 61 

CHAP.  VI. 

1 to  4 68 

6 8 69 

9,  11 70 

12  to  15,  17  to  19..  72 

20  “ 26 73 

27  34 74 

35  38 75 

39  “ 43 76 

44  “ 49 77 

CHAP.  VII. 

1 to  9 78 

10  79 

11  to  18  80 

19  22,  24,  25....  81 

28,  29 82 

30  to  35 83 

36  38  85 

39  “ 44 86 

45  50 87 

CHAP.  VIII. 

1 to  3 87 

4 “ 5.... 93 

6 “ 8 94 

11  « 15^  inn 


VERSES  PAGE 

14  373 

15  380 

1-UKE. 

14  to  17 101 

18 102 

19  to  21 104 

22  “ 25 106 

26  “ 31 107 

34  “ 38 108 

39  40 109 

42,  43,  45  to  47... Ill 

48,  50  to  52 112 

53,  55,  56 113 

CHAP.  IX. 

1 to  2 115 

3 116 

6 to  9 121 

10 123 

11,  12 124 

13,  14 125 

18...-. 145 

19,  20 146 

23,  25 147 

26 148 

28  to  35 149 

36,  37 150 

38,  41 151 

42 .152 

43,  44 153 

45,  46 154 

47  to  50 155 

51  ‘‘60... 189 

61,  62. 190 

CHAP.  X. 

1 to  4 190 

5 “ 11 191 

12  “ 19 192 

20  “ 24. 193 

25  “ 31 194 

32  “ 37  195 

38  “ 42 196 

CHAP.  XI. 

1,  2 196 

3 to  9 197 

10  “ 17 198 

20  “ 24 199 

25  to  29 200 


VERSES  PAGE 

16  to  19 381 

20 382 


30  to  34 201 

35  “ 42 202 

43  “ 49 203 

50  “ 54 204 

CHAP.  XII. 

Ito  5 205 

6 “ 11 206 

12  “ 18 207 

19  “ 26 208 

27  “ 33 209 

34  “ 39 210 

40  “ 46 211 

47  “ 52 212 

53  “ 58 213 

59 214 

CHAP.  XIII. 

1 to  4 214 

5 “ 12 215 

13  “ 19 216 

20  “ 26 217 

27  “ 33,  34.  35... 218 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1  219 

2 to  10 220 

11  “ 16 221 

17  “ 22 222 

23  “ 29 223 

30  “ 35 224 

CHAP.  XV. 

1 to  7 225 

8 “ 13 226 

14  “ 20 227 

21  “ 27 228 

28  “ 32 229 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1 to  5 230 

6 “ 11 231 

12  “ 17 232 

18  “ 24 233 

25  “ 30 234 

31  285 

CHAP.  XVII. 


5 “ 10, 


285 

,236 


VERSES  PAGE 

11  to  19 287 

20  " 26 288 

27  “ 84 289 

85  87 240 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

1 to  4 240 

5 “ 11 241 

12  “ 14.. 242 

15 244 

81  250 

84  251 

85  to  48 258 

CHAP.  XIX. 

1  258 

2 to  5 254 

G 14 255 

15  21 256 

22  “ 27 257 

28  258 

29,  80 260 

82  to  88 ...261 

89  44 262 

45,  47,48 267 

CHAP.  XX. 

1,2,  6 268 

9 to  12 271 

18  “ 17 272 

19  278 

20  276 

26  to  85 277 


CHAP.  I. 

19  to  28 18 

24  “ 88 19 

89  47 20 

48  “ 51 21 

CHAP.  II. 

1 to  9 22 

10  20 28 

20  25 24 

CHAP.  III. 

1 to  6 24 

6 “ 18 25 

14  “ 21 26 

22  “ 80 27 

81  “ 36 28 

CHAP.  IV. 

1 to  9 28 


VERSES  PAGE 

36,  38,  89,  40 278 

42  to  45 281 

CHAP.  XXI. 

1 281 

4  282 

5 to  7 290 

8 12 291 

15  16 292 

16  ‘‘  19 293 

20  “ 28 294 

24  295 

25  ..296 

26,  28,29 297 

80  to  82,  84  to  36.  .298 
87,  88 309 

CHAP.  XXII. 

2 to  4,  6 to  10...  309 

14  “ 17  . - 810 

19,  21,  22 818 

28 814 

24  to  80 817 

'81  “ 35 818 

36  “ 38 819 

89.... 887 

40  888 

41  to  44 339 

45  340 

47  to  49,51 342 

52,  58.... 848 

54 344 

JOHN. 

10  to  16... 29 

17  “ 24 80 

25  “ 86 31 

87  “ 45 82 

46  “ 54 88 

CHAP.  V. 

1 to  9 62 

10  “ 19 68 

20  24 64 

25  “ 82 65 

88  “ 41 66 

42  ‘M5 67 

CHAP.  VI. 

1,2 128 

8 to  7 124 

8 “ 13 125 

14  - 19 126 


VERSES 

PAGE 

55 

.845 

66,  63  to  65 

.346 

57  to  61 

.347 

66  “ 71 

.348 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

1 

.848 

2,  8 

.852 

4 to  14 

.858 

15  “ 20 

.354 

31  “ 35 

.355 

26  29 

.356 

80  “ 84. ........ 

.35? 

85  “ 39 

.859 

40  “ 43,  45 

.860 

48,  49 

.862 

50  to  52 

.868 

54  “ 66 

.864 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

1 to  6 . 

.366 

7 “ 11 

.867 

12 

.368 

18 

.869 

15  to  25 

.870 

26  “ 36 

.371 

87  48 

.872 

44  “ 47 

.879 

48  “ 50 

.380 

51,  52 

.881 

53 

.882 

21 

.127 

22  to  24 

.128 

25  “ 80 

.129 

40  “ 46 

.131 

47  “ 55 

.182 

56  “ 64 

.133 

65  “ 71 

184 

CHAP.  VII. 

1 

.153 

2 to  8 

.168 

9 " 21 

.164 

22  29 

.165 

80  “ 89 

.166 

40  “ 53 

.167 

CHAP.  VIII. 

1 

.167 

3 to  10 

.168 

verses  page 

11  to  16 169 

17  24 170 

25  “ 31 171 

32  40 172 

41  “ 46 173 

47  “ 55 174 

56  “ 59 175 

CHAP.  IX. 

Ito  3 175 

4 16.* 176 

17  ‘^29 177 

30  41 178 

CHAP.  X. 

Ito  5 179 

6 “ 13 180 

14  “ 21 181 

25  “ 32 182 

33  42 183 

CHAP.  XI. 

Ito  9 184 

10  - 21 ....185 

22  38 186 

39  “ 42 187 

43  “ 54 188 

55  “ 57 258 

CHAP.  XII. 

1 to  6 258 

7,  9 to  11 259 

12,  13 260 

14  to  18 261 

19  263 

20  to  27 264 

28  36 265 

37  50 282 


ACTS. 


1:  4 379 

1:  5 to  8 380 

1:  9 to  11 381 

1:  12 382 

20:  35 384 


1 COR. 


VERSES  PAGE 

CHAP.  XIII. 

1 to  10 311 

11  17 312 

18  19 313 

20  22 314 

23  “ 32 315 

eS3  38 316 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Ito  7 320 

8 14 321 

15  “ 22 322 

23  28 323 

29  “ 31 324 

CHAP.  XV. 

1,  2 324 

3 to  9 325 

10  “ 16 326 

17  “ 23 327 

24  27 328 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1,  2 328 

3 to  9 329 

10  “ 17. 330 

18  23 331 

24  31 332 

32,  33 333 

CHAP.  XVII. 

1.  2 333 

3 to  9 334 

10  15 335 

16  23 336 

24  “ 26 337 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

1 337 

2,  3 340 


11:  25 319 

15:  6 375 

15:  7 378 

REV. 

1:17  to  20  & 2:  lto5  385 

1:  6 to  13 386 

2:  14  20 387 


VERSES  PAGE 

10,  11 342 

12  to  16,  19  to  23.. 344 
,24 345 

17.. .... 346 

18,  25,26 347 

28  ,..348 

29  to  32 349 

33  “ 38 350 

39,  40 351 

CHAP.  XIX. 

1 to  11 351 

12  “ 14 352 

15.. ; 353 

16  355 

17  to  21 358 

25  27 860 

28  30  361 

31  362 

32  to  39 363 

40  “ 42 364 

CHAP.  XX. 

Ito  5 367 

6 16 368 

17  18 ....369 

19  371 

20  to  22 372 

23  29 373 

30  “ 31 382 

CHAP.  XXI. 

1 to  6 375 

7 15 376 

16  “ 18 377 

19  24 378 

25 382 


2:  21  to  27  388 

2:  28,29  & 3: 1 to  8,389 

3:  9 to  12 390 

3:  13  “ 20 391 

3:  21,22&2:5to8.392 

22:  16  to  19 393 

22:  20 394 


11:  23,  24. 


THE 


IjKiVCr^'.TY  OF 


313 


# 


I 


h 


3 0112  077831649 


